Skip to main content

Full text of "Collected parodies"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/collectedparodieOOsqui 


Collected   Parodies 


Collected  Parodies 

By  J.  C.  Squire 


a 


New   York 
George  H.  Doran  Company 


Printed  wholly  in  England  for  the  Muston  Company. 
I.OWK  cNc  Bkydone,  Printbrs.  Ltd.,  Park  Stkkkt,  Camokn  Town.  Lokdon,  N.W.I 


Y'K 

4^37 

677o 

CONTENTS 

PAGE 

I 

Repertory  Drama 

3 

II 

How  They  Do  It 

31 

III 

How  They  Would  Have  Done  It 

75 

IV 

Imaginary  Reviews 

103 

V 

Imaginary  Speeches 

139 

VI 

The  Aspirant's  Manual 

157 

815349 


PREFACE 

THIS  collection  includes  almost  the  whole  of 
three  previous  books  :  "  Imaginary  Speeches," 
"  Steps  to  Parnassus"  and  "Tricks  of  the  Trade," 
which  contain  all  the  parodies  I  have  ever  published 
or,  I  imagine,  ever  shall  publish.  For  permission  to 
reprint  from  the  first  two  I  am  indebted  to  Messrs. 
Allen  and  Unwin.  Some  of  the  parodies  have  been 
re-grouped  ;  a  few  have  been  omitted.  I  was  not 
quite  sure  what  to  do  about  the  "  Imaginary 
Speeches  "  in  which  I  endeavoured  to  exhibit  the 
mannerisms  of  mind  and  language  of  a  number  of 
politicians  who  were  prominent  in  1909,  when  they 
were  written.  The  speeches  dealt  with  a  hypothetical 
future  which  will  not  now  exist.  They  mentioned 
persons  no  longer  conspicuous.  They  treated  prob- 
lems which  have  been  either  shelved  or  partially 
solved :  one,  for  instance,  visualized  women's 
suffrage  coming  under  conditions  very  different  from 
those  which  saw  its  achievement.  I  have,  therefore, 
compromised  by  reprinting  three  only  of  them  in 
the  hope  that,  as  some  readers,  when  they  first 
appeared,  found  them  interesting  as  topical  criticism, 
so  others  may  now  find  them  interesting  as  recalling 
"  the  world  before  the  war."— J-C.S. 


I 

REPERTORY  DRAMA 


M.  MAURICE  MAETERLINCK 
PELISSIER  AND  MARIANE 

[Scene.  A  glade  in  an  ancient  forest.  The  trees 
have  vast  trunks.  Over  and  through  them  (l.)  one  can 
dimly  see  the  crown  of  a  ruined  tower.  Its  stones  are 
massive,  and  it  has  been  inhabited,  but  is  so  no  longer. 
It  is  evening.  Pelissier  and  Mariane  stand  by  the 
bole  of  a  great  tree,  melancholy  and  silent,  gazing  at 
the  last  light.  He  is  of  robust  build,  and  she  clings  to 
him  for  support.  Both  are  pale  with  that  mysterious 
pallor  that  lives  in  moonbeams  when  a  cloud  half  covers 
the  surface  of  the  moon. 

Mariane.  Pelissier  !  [A  wind  shakes  the  branches 
and  the  leaves  rustle.]  Pelissier  !  ...  It  is  a  little 
wind  1  .  .  .  Did  you  not  hear  it,  Pelissier  ? 

Pelissier.  Yes,  Mariane,  it  is  a  little  wind,  a 
child  wind.  Perhaps  it  has  lost  its  way  in  the  world. 
We,  have  we  lost  our  way,  Mariane  ? 

Mariane.  Pelissier  !  .  .  . 

Pelissier.  Yes,  I  think  we  have  lost  our  way.  .  .  . 
I  dreamt  last  night  that  I  was  walking,  walking  amid 
the  meshes  of  an  enormous  net  of  bushes  and  plants 
which  sucked  and  throttled  me  so  that  I  could 
hardly  breathe.  .  .  .  And  you,  you  were  there  too, 
Mariane.  I  could  hear  you  somewhere  making  little 
cries,  the  cries  I  have  often  heard  you  make  when 
you  have  found  some  wounded  thing  :  some  bird, 
perhaps,  that  the  cruel  cat  has  been  tormenting.  .  .  . 

3 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Mariane.  Prissier  !  .  .  . 

Pelissier.  I  think  that  in  my  dream  we  were 
wandering  there  for  ever. 

Mariane.  PeHssier  !  .  .  . 

[It  has  groum  darker.  The  mooji  has  not  yet  risen, 
hut  the  tower  and  the  other  objects  are  still  faintly 
visible  in  a  diffused  bluish  lights  like  the  light  of  in- 
finity. For  a  space  Pelissier  and  Mariane  are  silent. 
Slowly,  over  the  farthest  trees,  the  moon  rises.  The 
tower  becomes  a  pillar  of  black  and  silver,  and  a  pure 
and  brilliant  ray  strikes  Pelissier  and  Mariane. 

Pelissier.  Hush,  Mariane  ! 

Mariane.  PeHssier  ! 

Pelissier.  Do  you  not  see  them  ? 

Mariane.  Who,  Pelissier  ?  .  .  .  Oh,  I  Sm  afraid 
.  .  .  Oh,  I  am  cold  ! 

Pelissier  [his  voice  is  low  and  level  and  brooding, 
and  his  eyes  are  fixed  and  sorrowful].  They  are  over 
there,  over  behind  that  tree.  They  are  coming  this 
way.  Do  you  not  see  them  ?  It  is  the  six  old  men 
whom  we  saw  yesterday  by  the  place  where  the  old 
king  lived. 

Mariane.  Oh,  Pelissier  !  Oh,  I  see  them  !  Oh, 
they  are  horrible  !  I  think  I  must  have  known  them 
long  ago.  ...  I  think  I  must  have  known  them 
before  I  was  born  ! 

[From  the  forest  on  the  left  Six  Old  Men  enter. 
The  five  of  them  are  blind  and  deaf  and  dumb,  but  the 
sixth  is  not  dumb.  He  is  only  blind  and  deaf.  They 
walk  very  slowly  and  stumblingly.  The  first  feels  his 
way  with  his  staff.  The  others  also  feel  their  ways  with 
their  staffs,  tripping  over  sticks  and  dead  leaves  as 
they  go.] 

4 


REPERTORY  DRAMA 

The  First  Old  Man.  Moo  !  [He  enters  the  wood 
on  the  right.] 

The  Second  Old  Man.  Moo  !  [He  enters  the 
wood  on  the  right.] 

The  Third  Old  Man.  Moo  .  [He  enters  the  wood 
on  the  right.] 

The  Fourth  Old  Man.  Moo  !  [He  enters  the 
wood  on  the  right.] 

The  Fifth  Old  Man.  Moo!  [He  enters  the  wood 
on  the  right.] 

The  Sixth  Old  Man.  Ah  !  .  .  .  I  think  God 
must  be  dead  to-night.  .  .  .  [He  stumbles.]  Blast  ! 
[He  enters  the  wood  on  the  right.] 

Pelissier.  Did  you  hear  what  the  sixth  old  man 
said,  Mariane  ? 

Mariane  [vaguely y  as  one  in  a  dream].  Oh  !  .  .  . 
There  is  a  child  there  .  .  .  over  where  the  old  king 

lived It   is    blue.  ...  It   is    blue    like   the 

night  !  ...  I  do  not  know  why  it  is  blue  !  .  .  . 
Oh,  I  am  afraid  ! 

Pelissier.  He  said  that  he  thought  God  must  be 
dead  to-night.  ...  I  remember  when  the  old 
king  died,  the  old  king  with  the  amber  eyes  and 
the  gentle  voice,  that  there  was  an  old  knight  there 
who  was  in  the  old  wars.  He  was  so  old  that  no 
one  knew  when  he  was  born  or  who  was  his  father. 
They  said  that  he  was  born  before  the  world 
began.  ...  I  think,  perhaps,  he  was  never 
born.    .     .     . 

Mariane.  Yes,  I  have  heard  of  him,  Pelissier.  .  .  . 
It  was  Aggravette  who  told  me,  your  cousin  Aggra- 
vette.  .  .  .  We  had  been  one  day  over  the  lake  in  a 
great  galley.  The  rowers  rowed.  They  rowed  hard. 

5 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 
They  were  great  men,  and  their  muscles  gleamed 
in  the  sun.  .  .  . 

Enter  A  Man 

The  Man.  X22,  what  are  you  doing  off  your 
beat  ? 

Curtain 


REPERTORY  DRAMA 


II 

SCHOOL  OF  WILDE 
EPIGRAMMATIC  COMEDY 

[Tea-time  at  the  Ashingtons'.  Dora  Ashington, 
a  pretty  fair-haired  girl  of  twenty-one^  pours  tea.  Her 
brother  Harold,  Cyril  Buck,  and  Ethelred  Under- 
wood are  scattered  in  various  careless  attitudes  toying 
with  Eclairs.  Furniture  as  usual. 

Dora.  What  a  world  it  is  ! 

Cyril.  Yes,  an  oblate  spheroid  flattened  at  both 
ends  like  an  orange  and  simply  covered  with 
scandals. 

Ethelred.  I  think,  you  know,  that  what  this  age 
really  lacks  is  critics. 

Cyril.  Yes  ;  the  critic's  main  function  as  now 
interpreted  is  offering  plausible  explanations.  Our 
critics  have  no  mental  life.  Mental  life  consists 
chiefly  in  the  discovery  that  the  things  our  ancestors 
said  were  true. 

Dora.  Oh,  how  can  you  say  we  have  no  critics  ! 
What  about  Mr.  Lumley  ? 

Cyril.  Mr.  Lumley  rows  with  commendable 
energy  in  the  river  of  life,  but  he  is  always  catching 
crabs. 

Dora.  Well,  Mr.  Chumley  then  ? 

Ethelred.  He  splits  hairs  the  size  of  barge-poles. 

Dora.  But  what  about  Mr.  Dumley  ? 

Harold.  Mr.  Dumley  has  made  a  very  big  repu- 
tation. No,  I  do  not  care  to  say  he  has  made  a  big 

7 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

reputation  ;  I  prefer  to  say  that  he  has  made  an 
extensive,  bad  smell. 

Dora.  I'm  afraid  you're  all  very  sarcastic  just 
because  you  know  I'm  not  clever.  I  suppose  you 
will  be  saying  that  we  have  no  artists  next. 

Cyril.  We  have  no  artists. 

Dora  [triumphantly].  Well,  I've  heard  you  say 
yourself  that  Mr.  Pumley  was  marvellous. 

Cyril.  How  marvellous,  but  how  unreadable. 

Dora.  And  even  Ethelred  has  admitted  that  there 
are  good  passages  in  his  poems. 

Ethelred.  Imitation  pearls  in  a  very  genuine 
dunghill. 

Dora.  You  are  all  throwing  me  overboard.  I 
suppose,  Harold,  you  will  turn  on  your  favourite, 
Mr.  Mumley,  next, 

Harold.  I  do  not  know  what  you  mean  by  my 
favourite,  Dora.  Mr.  Mumley,  as  it  appears  to  me, 
spends  most  of  his  time  in  a  laborious  pursuit  of  the 
obvious.  He  goes  to  the  North  Pole  and  finds  it  a 
clichi  ! 

Dora.  Oh,  how  silly  you  are.  You  are  all  per- 
fectly unreasonable. 

Cyril.  Reason  is  a  dangerous  weapon  to  play 
with. 

Ethelred.  Oh,  certainly,  Cyril. 

Cyril.  A  blunt  razor  may  be  sharper  than  a 
sharp  knife.  We  are  all  proud  to  belong  to  a  Vam- 
pire on  which  the  sun  never  sets.  If  you  take  a  horse 
to  the  water  you  must  expect  him  to  drink.  The 
worst  of  young  women  is  that  they  are  so  middle- 
aged.  They  refuse  to  leap  before  they  look.  The 
modern  married  woman  should  never  forget  she  is 

8 


REPERTORY  DRAMA 

modern,  should  sometimes  forget  she  is  a  woman, 
but  should  always  forget  she  is  married.  No,  Dora, 
you  are  not  married.  [Sighing.]  I  sometimes  wish 
you  were. 

Harold  and  Ethelred.  I  think  we  must  be  going 
The  worst  of  going  is  that  it  implies  coming  back. 
Grood-bye. 

[They  go  out 

Dora.  Did  you  really  mean  what  you  said  .  .  . 
Cyril? 

Cyril.  Yes  ;   I  really  meant  what  I  said. 

Dora.  So  there's  no  more  to  be  said. 

[They  embrace 

Cyril.  The  worst  of  engagements  is  that  they 
seldom  end  in  marriage.  The  worst  of  marriage  is 
that  it  always  begins  with  an  engagement.  When- 
ever I  am  engaged  I  always  feel  as  though  even 
marriage  would  be  preferable.  I  have  always  felt 
that  except  when  I  have  been  married.  Only  last 
week  I  was  married  and  I  felt  like  it  then.  I  married 
one  of  my  housemaids.  I  felt  that  it  was  time  I  in- 
troduced economy  into  my  household.  I  have  always 
been  as  poor  as  a  church  mouse-  because  I  have  had 
to  maintain  so  many  servants.  Being  a  man  with  a 
stronger  will-power  than  my  friends  suspect  I  came 
to  a  determined  resolution.  I  made  up  my  mind 
that  I  would  diminish  the  number  of  my  servants, 
and  I  could  only  do  that  by  marrying  them  one  by 
one  and  retaining  their  services  without  salary. 

Dora.  A  wife  in  times  saves  nine. 

Cyril  [severely].  I  suspect,  Dora,  that  that  means 
nothing.  Rolling  stones  always  gather  moss.  I  am 
not  a  rolling  stone  and  I  have  gathered  no  moss. 

9 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

[Sadly.]  No,  I  fear  the  moss  has  gathered  me.  That 
is  the  worst  of  moss  ;  it  is  so  avaricious.  I  am  a  prey 
to  every  grasping  moss  whose  path  I  cross.  There  is 
old  Moses  Moss  for  example. 

Dora.  Oh,  Cyril,  you  don't  mean  to  say  you  have 
fallen  into  the  hands  of  those  horrid  moneylenders  ? 

Cyril.  No,  Dora  ;  would  that  it  were  so  ;  they 
might  have  lent  me  some  money.  As  it  is  I  have  only 
been  able  to  borrow  from  complete  strangers.  I  do 
it  at  night  with  the  help  of  a  kindly  policeman  who 
was  at  college  with  me.  He  has  risen  in  the  world  ; 
I  have  come  down.  I  think  he  got  his  job  through 
influence.  That  is  the  worst  of  influence  ;  it  is  so 
influential. 

Dora.  I  am  really  awfully  sorry  for  you,  Cyril ; 
I  would  do  anything  for  you  except  break  our  en- 
gagement, 

Cyril.  No  ;  I  do  not  ask  you  to  do  that,  Dora. 
As  a  man  makes  his  bed  so  he  must  lie,  even  if  he 
makes  it  up  a  tree.  That  is  the  worst  of  trees  ;  they 
are  so  up.  I  think  that  trees  should  have  grown 
horizontally  ;  they  would  have  been  more  easy  to 
descend.  I  once  knew  a  man  who  had  a  mustard- 
tree.  But  the  birds  of  the  air  did  not  build  their 
nests  in  it  [sighing],  so  he  cut  it  down. 

Dora.  I  think  I  hear  father  coming. 
Enter  Mr.  Ashington 

Dora.  Father,  Cyril  and  I  are  going  to  be  married. 

Mr.  Ashington  [shaking  hands  with  Cyril).  My 
dear  fellow,  there's  nothing  could  have  delighted  me 
more.  A  wife,  as  Solomon  said,  is  better  than  rubies. 

Cyril.  Who  was  Solomon  ? 
Curtain 

lO 


REPERTORY  DRAMA 


III 

SCHOOL  OF  REBELLION  AND  STAGE 
DIRECTIONS 

THE  CAGED  EAGLET 

OR,    HOW    WE    MAKE    OUR    PLAYS    READABLE 

[The  scene  is  the  morning-room  at  the  Blenkinsops'. 
Chairs,  books,  pictures,  etc.  Sofa  R.c,  doors  r.,  r.c, 
L.,  and  L.c.  ;  French-window  between  centre  doors  if 
there  is  sufficient  space.  Mrs.  Blenkinsop  is  seated  at 
a  large  zvriting-desk  against  the  Hght  wall  and  her 
daughter  Euphrosyne  is'-zoriting  at  a  smaller  desk 
facing  the  opposite  wall.  Mrs.  Blenkinsop  is  a  lady 
past  middle  age,  portly,  treble-chinned,  large-bosomed, 
hook-nosed,  and  pince-nez' d.  She  looks — as  indeed  -she 
is — the  type  of  prosperous  philistinism.  When  Mr. 
Blenkinsop  was  first  engaged  to  her  she  was  a  plump 
and  stupid  damsel  in  much  request  at  tennis-parties. 
Years  have  aged  and  rounded  her  ;  she  does  not  play 
tennis  nowadays  ;  in  fact,  her  only  exercise  consists  of 
taking  her  dog  out  for  a  daily  drive  in  a  victoria.  She 
is  engaged  in  writing  a  letter  to  a  Mrs.  Pott-Wither 
asking  her  whether  she  is  willing  to  go  halves  in  a 
garden-party  on  behalf  of  the  local  branch  of  the 
Degenerate  Tinkers'  Aid  Society.  It  is  not  easy  to 
guess  how  Euphrosyne  has  put  up  with  her  so  long. 
At  last,  after  several  minutes  busy  scratching,  she  turns 
her  head  towards  her  daughter. 

Mrs.  Blenkinsop.  Euphrosyne  ! 
II 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

[EuPHROSYNE  turfis  with  an  impatient  look.  She 
has  for  some  time  been  secretly  a  member  of  the  Syn- 
dicalist Party  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  Her 
smooth  hair,  parted  in  the  middle,  her  grey,  direct  eyes, 
and  her  square  jaw,  all  betray  resolution  and  original- 
ity. Only  her  strong  sense  of  duty  has  kept  her  at  home 
so  long.  She  has  no  more  sympathy  with  her  asinine 
parents  than  you  or  I  would  have  ;  but  she  knows  that 
in  their  way  they  are  fund  of  their  only  child.  Lately, 
however,  domestic  bonds  have  irked  her  more  and  more, 
and  an  explosion  tnay  be  expected  at  any  moment. 
She  frowns  slightly  and  bites  her  lower  lip.  Still,  she 
answers. 

EuPHROSYNE.  Yes,  mother. 

[Mrs.  Blenkinsop  is  blissfully  unaware  of  her 
daughter  s  irritation,  and  she  smiles  fatly  as  she  half- 
turns  and  surveys  the  neatly  dressed  figure.  Probably 
she  wonders  as  she  looks  at  her  whether  or  not  she  will 
marry  Albert  Pott-Wither,  brother-in-law  of  Mrs. 
Pott-Wither,  a  bald-headed,  nut-faced  stockbroker  of 
forty-five.  But  she  puts  such  thoughts  temporarily  out 
of  her  head  and  resumes  the  conversation. 

Mrs.  Blenkinsop.  Do  you  remember  the  num- 
ber of  Mrs.  Pott-Wither 's  house  ? 

[EuPHROSYNE  is  naturally  annoyed  at  the  triviality 
of  the  interruption,  but  succeeds  in  stemming  the  tide 
of  anger.  Nevertheless  her  breast  heaves  rather  quickly 
as  she  replies. 

EuPHROSYNE.  Oh,  1  think  it  is  24  Hazelville  Road, 
but  I  am  not  quite  sure. 

[Both  resume  their  writing,  but  after  a  couple  of 
minutes  Mrs.  Blenkinsop  looks  up  again,  patting  her 
hair  lightly  with  her  hand.  She  gives  a  little  cough. 

12 


REPERTORY  DRAMA 

Mrs.  Blenkinsop.  Do  you  know  whether  the 
Pott-Withers  have  changed  their  telephone  num- 
ber ? 

EuPHROSYNE.  No  ;  664  Bracton. 

Mrs.  Blenkinsop.  I  thought  it  was  663. 

EuPHROSYNE.   No  ;   664. 

[They  continue  writing  until  the  elder  woman  rises 
to  go  to  the  telephone.  She  goes  out  door  r.c.  Euph- 
ROSYNE  springs  from  her  chair  and  begins  kicking  the 
ground.  She  paces  hurriedly  up  stage  and  then  returns 
to  her  chair. 

EuPHROSYNE.  Oh,  damn  ! 

[Mrs.  Blenkinsop  re-enters  from  the  door  by 
which  she  has  emerged.  She  stands  for  a  moment  near 
the  door  scrutinising  her  daughter's  bent  back  with  a 
puzzled  look.  Then  she  gives  a  little  sigh  of  non-com- 
prehension and  returns  to  her  loork.  After  a  quarter  of 
an  hour's  silence  the  door  r.c.  is  suddenly  flung  open 
and  Mr.  Blenkinsop  appears  framed  in  the  darkness 
behind  it.  He  is  very  short,  very  stout,  very  shiny,  very 
bald.  His  frock-coat  flows  back  from  an  ample  white- 
and-striped  waistcoat  whereon  glitters  a  gold  watch- 
chain  with  many  seals.  He  wears  spats.  That  is  the 
kind  of  man  he  is.  Once  for  a  short  time  he  sat  on  the 
local  Board  of  Guardians  ;  but  finding  that  there  was 
very  little  to  be  made  out  of  it,  owing  to  the  nature  of 
his  business,  he  retired  after  one  term  of  service.  Since 
then  he  has  taken  no  part  whatever  in  public  life.  He 
regards  his  daughter  as  a  pretty  young  fool  and  sneers 
at  her  attempts  to  get  in  touch  with  modern  movements. 
He  hems  loudly  ;  then  slowly  rolls  up  to  the  sofa,  on 
which,  with  great  care  and  effort,  he  deposits  himself 
at  full  length. 

13 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Mr.  Blenkinsop.  Well,  Euphrosyne,  haven't 
you  got  a  word  for  me  ? 

[Euphrosyne  leaps  up,  her  fist  clenched,  her  cheeks 
aflame.  She  is  looking  splendid  and  knows  it  ;  but 
after  all,  she  can't  help  that.  She  remembers  her  child- 
hood, but  puts  the  thought  out  of  mind.  The  climax  has 
come. 

Euphrosyne.  I  won't.  By  God,  I  won't. 

[Her  father  quivering  tvith  rage  looks  at  her  lithe, 
erect  form.  He  contemplates  for  a  moment  the  notion 
of  knocking  her  dozvn  and  flogging  her  with  his  umbrella; 
on  second  thoughts  he  doubts  his  capacity  for  an  enter- 
prise so  perilous.  After  all,  he  is  not,  he  remembers,  so 
young  as  he  was. 

Mr.  Blenkinsop.  Come  along  ;  none  o'  your 
nonsense. 

[Euphrosyne  takes  up  an  inkpot  and  brandishes  it 
in  a  minatory  manner.  This  is  the  last  straw.  As  she 
begins  her  harangue  she  speaks  in  a  low,  tense,  level 
voice  ;  but  as  she  proceeds  her  voice  rises  until  to  her 
quailing  parents  it  seems  as  though  all  the  elements 
had  been  let  loose. 

Euphrosyne.  None  of  my  nonsense.  No  ;  you 
sha'n't  have  any  more  of  my  nonsense.  Oh  yes  ; 
I've  borne  with  you  night  and  day,  year  after  year, 
and  I  can  tell  you  both  I'm  sick  of  it  ;  yes,  sick  of 
it.  You  wallowing  beasts,  you  can  think  of  nothing 
but  eating  and  drinking.  Do  you  think  that  I  am 
cast  in  your  own  mould  ?  What  right  have  you  over 
me  ?  Yes,  what  right  ?  Year  after  year  I  have  kept 
silence  for  your  sakes.  I  have  stifled  and  suffocated 
in  the  air  of  this  house  ;  but  now  I  am  going  away. 
Yes,  I  am  going  away.  I  am  going  away  into  the 

14 


REPERTORY  DRAMA 

world.  It  is  not  food  I  want  and  rich  clothes  and 
dresses  and  flowers.  I  want  life.  You,  you  hogs,  you 
do  not  know  what  life  is.  The  sun  does  not  shine  for 
you,  nor  the  winds  blow,  nor  the  mighty  sea  of 
heaven  breathe  its  fragrance.  You  have  never  list- 
ened to  the  call  of  the  moon  and  the  chanting  of 
the  stars  ;  all  the  birds  of  the  forest  have  sung  in 
vain  for  you.  But  I  want  life.  Yes,  life.  I  have  hung- 
ered and  thirsted  for  Ufe.  I  want  to  be  free.  I  want 
to  drink  the  clouds  and  take  the  planets  to  my  arms. 
Faugh,  you  are  no  better  than  the  beasts.  You  wake 
and  sleep  and  to-morrow  you  die  and  perish  utterly 
away.  ...  By  heaven,  this  is  the  end. 

[She  picks  up  a  large  plant-pot  and  flings  it  through 
the  French-window  ;  subsequently  climbing  through 
the  hole  she  has  made.  Mrs.  Blenkinsop  sits  at  her 
desk  weeping  noisily  into  a  large  and  vulgar  handker- 
chief. Mr.  Blenkinsop  sits  up  dazed  on  his  sofa. 
Now  and  then  he  whimpers  like  a  hurt  animal. 

Mr.  Blenkinsop.  Well.  .  .  .'Drat  the  little  .... 
hussy. 

Curtain 


IS 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 


IV 

MR.  GILBERT  MURRAY 
EURIPIDES  UP-TO-DATE 

[Terrace  of  the  palace  at  Myccnce.  Agapemone, 
deserted  by  Noeus,  paces  distractedly  up  and  dozen 
half- listening  to  the  consoling  zvords  of  her  Nurse. 
The  Chorus  of  handmaidens  are  ranged  at  the  back^ 
washing  their  dirty  linen  in  public. 

Aga.  O  light  that  blew  from  Colchis  o'er  the  sea 
Dost  thou  not  dim  and  darken  ?    But  for  me 
Blossoms  a  greater  light,  and  all  my  breath 
Pales  ;  and  the  dusty  avenues  of  death 
Call  with  a  haven  for  tulfilled  feet 
And  violet  grass  and  trees  and  waters  sweet. 
O  in  the  untrodden  pastures  no  man  knows, 
Cypris,  thy  hands  have  raised  a  lovelier  rose 
Than  all  of  Argos  or  the  Bactrian  land 
Ever  man  gathered. 

Nurse.  Daughter,  stay  thy  hand, 

Wag  not  the  tongue  of  steel.    'Twere  deadlier  sin 
To  bare  thy  bird-bright  throat  and  thrust  therein, 
Than  hers  of  Pomphalos  who,  on  a  day, 
Slew  both  her  aged  parents  as  men  say 
Cold  as  the  mountains.  .  .  . 

Aga.  Hold  thy  counsel,  crone  ! 

Far  off  from  dark  Cythera  faintlier  blown 
A  cry  comes  through  the  dawn  that  throbs  the  dawn 
Swifter  than  goats'  feet  on  the  dewless  lawn, 
Death,  death. 

i6 


REPERTORY  DRAMA 

Cho.  Who  has  encountered  Death, 

Death  and  the  nets  of  Fate, 
Who  knows  the  step  and  the  breath 

The  hntel  and  the  gate  ? 
Lo  !  even  now  have  her  eyes  beholden 
The  ashes  of  love  and  the  gateway  golden 
Foreseen  long  since  in  Argos  olden 

And  the  marble  house  long  desecrate. 

A  cry  from  the  great  sea  rings 

Desolate,  alien. 
Of  gods  and  ancient  things 

And  war  and  the  slaying  of  men  ; 
She  hears  the  echo  on  roof  and  rafter 
Of  scorn  and  weeping  and  hollow  laughter. 
And  tumults  and  storms  and  silence  after 

And  feet  that  pass  and  come  not  again. 
Nurse.  Hear  now  the  speech  of  these  who  see 
thy  grief. 

Aga.  a  broken  petal  and  a  transient  leaf. 
Nurse.  Time  has  a  potent  salve  for  every  smart. 
Aga.     Who   has   contrived   a   medicine   for  the 

heart  .'' 
Nurse.  Nathless  our  sires  were  wiser  men  than 

we. 
Aga.  Our  dams,   I  hope,  less  garrulous  .... 

Let  be  ! 
Cho.  Who  may  withstand  thee.  Love,  who  may 
frustrate  desire  ? 
Thy  hands  are  the  hands  of  Fate  and  thine  eyes 

more  fierce  than  fire, 
Thy  wings  are  plumed  with  mirth,  with  joy  thy 
feet  are  shod, 

17 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

But  the  darkling  wind  that  bears  thee  blows  from 
the  throne  of  God.* 
Aga.  Mine  eyes  quiver  and  shake,  my  lips  are 

mute. 
Nurse.  Rash  queens  ere  now  have  gathered  bitter 

fruit. 
Aga.  Nathless  I  think  that  you  will  shortly  see 
The  very  last  of  Agapemone. 
Nurse.  What  folly's  this  ? 
Aga.  O  but  to  tread  once  more 

My  father's  halls  and  find  again  the  Shore 
Of  Tenedos.  Ah>  there  from  dawn  to  dusk 
In  happy  fields  of  amaranth  and  musk 
My  little  sister  Emmeline  and  I 
Have,  ah  !  so  often,  chased  the  butterfly  ; 
White  was  the  sunlight  there,  and  bright  the  grass 
Or  ever  between  my  maiden  hps  did  pass 
The  bane  of  bitter  bread.  O  could  I  roam 
Thee,  Tenedos,  and  the  floors  of  the  old  home, 
Thoughtless  and  free  in  the  place  where   I  was 

bom.  ... 
But  see,  with  a  piercing  flame  I  am  parched  and 

torn. 
This  is  the  end  ;  O  ye  who  now  remain 
Weep  for  a  thing  forsaken,  a  queen  self-slain. 
Nurse.  WTiat,  wouldst  thou  slay  thyself  ?   What, 
is  this  the  end  ? 
Stay  now  thy  hand,  for  Death's  a  treacherous  friend! 

Aga.  I  go,  O  halls  of  Tenedos,  I  go 
Into  the  dark,  the  dark  I  do  not  know. 

Nurse.  What  meanest  thou  thus  gabbling  of  the 
dark? 

*  Emendations  ;  as  also  passim. 

i8 


REPERTORY  DRAMA 

Methinks  thy  statements  overshoot  the  mark. 

Aga.  No  wind  blows  always,  ever  one  wind  blows 
Whither  and  why  and  wherefore  no  man  knows* 
And  the  Fates  are  blind  and  deaf  and  the  gods  are 

dumb 
As  woman's  life.  .  .  .  See  now,  I  come,  I  come. 

[Stabs  herself 
Nurse.    Woe  !    Woe  !    Whoever     would     have 
thought  it. 
Cursed  be  the  deed  and  cursed  be  him  who  brought 
it. 
Cho.  I  heard  a  sound  by  the  city  wall 

As  of  children  weeping  and  men  sighing, 
A  sound  of  waters  and  stones  that  fall. 

And  maidens  wounded  and  old  men  dying. 
A  mighty  shouting  and  ululation 
Of  death,  disaster  and  damnation. 
For  truth  is  hidden  and  knowledge  vain, 

And  the  gods  indulge  in  frightful  crimes. 
As  also,  in  fairness  I  add,  do  men. 

And,  to  cut  a  long  story  short,  till  Time's 
Vintage  last-grown  fulfils  the  cup 
We  never  can  tell  what  may  turn  up. 


Emendations  ;  as  also  passim. 
19 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

V 

SOCIAL  STUDY  SCHOOL 
THE    STRIFE    OF   THE    BLATHERSKITES; 

OR,   THE  STRONG-MINDED   MANUFACTURER 

[The  scene  is  the  dining-room  in  Mr.  Blatherskite^ s 
house.  It  is  the  fifty-third  week  of  the  strike.  The  chim- 
ofthe  works,  which  can  he  seen  through  the  window, 
are  smokeless.  Occasionally  there  are  borne  on  the  wind 
through  the  open  window  the  moans  of  starving  people 
and  the  angry  hoots  of  strikers  who  are  listening  to  an 
incendiary  speech  by  one  of  their  leaders.  Old  Mr. 
Blatherskite,  who,  by  a  curious  and  convenient  coin- 
cidence, has  a  face  exactly  like  Mr.  Norman  M'Kin- 
nelVs,  sits  on  a  hard  chair  l.c.  facing  the  audience. 
His  lips  are  pursed  grimly,  his  grey  rock-like  head  is 
supported  by  a  strong  hand.  He  does  not  move,  but 
meditates.  There  is  two  minutes^  silence,  which  at  last 
he  breaks  zvith  a  monosyllable. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  Pah  ! 

[He  is  silent  again.  Enter  from  door  r.  Gerald 
Blatherskite,  his  son,  a  fair-haired  youth  with  a 
small  diaphanous  moustache.  He  hesitates  as  he  watches 
his  motionless  sire,  but  at  last  plucks  up  courage  to 
walk  up  to  him  though  not  to  look  him  in  the  face. 

Gerald.  Father  ! 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  Well  ? 

Gerald.  Father.  .  .  .  Two  hundred  strikers' 
children  have  died  of  starvation  since  yesterday. 

20 


REPERTORY  DRAMA 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  Well  ? 

Gerald  [After  uneasy  hesitation].  Oh,  father,  can't 
ypu  do  anything  for  them  ? 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  I  am  not  responsible  for 
them. 

Gerald.  Oh,  for  God's  sake,  father,  give  them 
some  food. 

Mr.  Bl.\therskite,  Let  them  return  to  work. 

Gerald.  They  would,  father,  if  you  would  meet 
them  half-way. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  They  have  had  my  views  on 
that  subject. 

Gerald.  But  if  you  don't  they  will  all  starve  to 
death. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  Let  them  starve. 

Gerald.  But  .  ,  . 

Mr.  Blatherskite  [Picking  up  a  newspaper  and 
reading  with  an  indifferent  air].  You  may  go. 

[Gerald  walks  a  yard  up  stage  ;  then  turns  and 
looks  at  his  father,  makes  as  if  to  speak,  thinks  better 
of  it,  and  sile?itly  goes  out,  shutting  the  door  quietly 
behind  him. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  Pah  ! 

[Enter  from  door  l.  Helen  Blatherskite,  deter- 
mined-looking and  artily  dressed.  She  means  to  take  a 
firm  stand,  so  begins  by  pulling  ov^r  a  chair  to  her 
father's  vicinity  and  taking  a  firm  seat.  Mr.  Blather- 
skite does  not  look  up. 

Helen.  Father  ! 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  Well  ? 

Helen.  This  dispute  has  simply  got  to  stop. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  The  men  can  stop  it  when 
they  like. 

21 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Helen.  You  don't  realise  how  awful  the  suffer- 
ing in  the  village  is. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  How  the  devil  do  you  know 
what  I  realise  ? 

Helen.  Oh,  but  you  can't  or  you  would  agree  to 
anything, 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  You  seem  to  be  as  great  a 
fool  as  your  mother  and  almost  as  great  a  fool  as  your 
brother.  You  may  leave  the  roon. 

Helen  [standing  up  with  crimson  cheeks  and  quiv- 
ering hands].  I  will  not  leave  the  room.  You  must 
hear  me.  Your  barbarity  is  the  talk  of  the  county. 
If  you  resist  much  longer  I  am  certain  the  men  will 
murder  us  all. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  They  are  too  cowardly  for  that. 

[He  goes  to  the  bell;  rings  it,  and  returns  to  his  chair 
and  his  impassive  attitude.  Enter  Parlourmaid. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  Willi,  you  may  show  Miss 
Helen  out  of  the  room. 

[Helen,  after  a  passionate  gesture,  leaves  the  room, 
the  domestic  following  her. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  Pah  ! 

[The  domestic  returns 

Parlourmaid.  There  is  a  woman  with  a  baby  to 
see  you,  sir.  She  says  her  name  is  Parker. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  Bring  her  in. 

[Parlourmaid  goes  out  and  returns  with  a  pale, 
haggard  woman  in  a  ragged  shawl,  carrying  a  dirty 
bundle.  The  woman  stands  trembling,  and  then  rush- 
ing forward  flings  herself  on  her  knees  in  front  of  the 
manufacturer. 

Mr.  Blatherskite  [Slightly  raising  his  eyebrows 
but  not  turning  his  head].  Well  ? 

22 


REPERTORY  DRAMA 

Mrs.  Parker.  Oo-oo-oo-oo-oo.  Five  of  my 
babies  are  dead  and  this  is  the  last. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  Interesting,  but  irrelevant. 

Mrs.  Parker.  Oh,  sir,  my  Jim  was  such  a  good 
husband.  He  has  worked  for  you  for  twenty- five 
years,  and  he  has  never  said  a  word  against  you, 
even  since  they  came  out  on  strike. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  He  is  on  strike.  He  broke 
his  agreement. 

Mrs.  Parker.  Oh,  sir,  he  didn't  want  to,  sir. 
But  he  didn't  want  to  be  a  blackleg. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  He  can  work  if  he  comes  back. 

Mrs.  Parker.  Oh,  sir,  he  can't  come  back  until 
the  others  do.  Not  until  you  meet  the  leaders. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  Then  he  will  not  come  back. 

Mrs.  Parker  [holding  out  infant].  My  baby  is 
nearly  dead,  sir  .  .  .  it  is  my  last  one. 

Mr.  Blatherskite  [adjusting  his  pince-nez  and 
cursorily  examining  the  baby].  Yes.  So  it  appears. 

[He  goes  to  the  bell  and  rings  it  ;  then  returns  to  his 
seat  and  his  attitude.  Enter  Parlourmaid. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  Show  this  woman  to  the  door. 

[Eocit  Parlourmaid  and  Mrs.  Parker,  sobbing 
hysterically. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  Hum.  Pah  ! 

[Enter  A  Striker  through  the  vnndow.  Looking 
stealthily  around  him  he  sees  the  motionless  figure.  Be- 
lieving it  to  be  asleep  he  steals  on  tip-toe  into  the  room 
and  draws  a  knife. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  I  see  you.  You  are  a  thief 
like  the  rest. 

The  Striker  [dropping  his  knife  in  terror].  I  am 
not  a  thief.  ...  I  came  to  kill  you. 

23 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Mr.  Blatherskite  [still  immobile].  Ah !  you 
came  to  kill  me.  Do  you  still  feel  like  it  ?  You  had 
better  come  when  I  am  asleep.  It  might  require  less 
courage  then. 

Striker  [passionately].  You  swine  I  You  are  not 
worth  killing.  ...  By  God  !  it  is  you  that  are  the 
murderer.  My  wife  died  last  night. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  Ah  !  She  was  doubtless  a 
fool  like  other  women.  You  may  go. 

[The  Striker,  in  trembling  revulsion,  retreats 
through  the  zvindotv,  leaving  his  knife  where  it  fell. 
Mr.  Blatherskite  rises,  walks  to  it,  picks  it  up,  tries 
the  edge  along  his  thumb,  and  then  flings  it  contemptu- 
ously into  the  waste-paper  basket.  He  returns  to  his 
chair  and  lights  a  pipe. 

Mr.  Blatherskite.  Pah  ! 

Curtain 


24 


REPERTORY  DRAMA 


VI 

COTTAGE  INTERIOR  SCHOOL 
OUR  VIVID  RUSTICS 

[Interior  of  a  cottage  ;  door  r.  leading  out,  door  l. 
leading  upstairs,  fireplace  with  log  fire,  oak  settle,  and 
coloured  prints  on  the  wall,  including  images  of  the 
King  and  Queen  in  tlieir  coronation  robes.  Table  in 
middle,  at  zvhich  Ethel  Boffin  stands  peeling  potatoes. 

Ethel  [sings]. 

O  flaming  poppies,  cornflowers  blue, 

Beyond  the  utmost  hill. 
The  edge  o'  the  world  is  fair  to  view 

And  all  the  woods  are  still. 

'Alf  past  vour  and  'im  not  in  yet.  'E  was  alius  like 
that,  late  fer  every  mortal  thing.  I  'member  when 
I  was  a-waitin'  fer  'im  at  the  altar,  and  me  so  fine 
and  vitty  in  my  magenter  dress  an'  all,  and  him  there 
a-tumin'  up  two  hours  late  and  passen  a-cussin' 
'im  like  a  good  'un.  Ah*  deary  me,  deary  me. 

[The  door  slowly  opens  and  Algernon  Tupp,  the 
postman,  cautiously  peers  in.  Observing  that  she  is 
alone  he  steps  boldly  over  the  threshold.  His  step  startles 
her  and  she  springs  round. 

Ethel.  Oh,  Algy,  you  did  give  me  a  turn  like.  I 
thought  it  was  me  'usbink. 

Algy  [chuckling].  He-he.  Don't  you  wish  as  'ow 
it  was,  eh  ?  [Coming  nearer.]  'Aven't  you  got  a  little 
kiss  for  I  ? 

25 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Ethel  [pushing  him  away].  Go  on  now,  Mr 
Tupp,  doan't  'ee  be  so  silly  now. 

Algy.  Oo  be  you  a-callin'  silly  ?  If  I  keared  I 
might  say  you  was  silly,  too  ;  yes,  and  prove  it  too. 
An'  what's  more,  there's  more  nor  me  knows  it. 

Ethel  [clutching  the  table  and  gasping].  What's 
that  you'm  a-sayin'  of  ? 

Algy  [getting  bolder].  You  know  very  well  what 
I'm  a-sayin',  an'  'is  name  begins  with  G.,  in  my 
opinion. 

Ethel  [making  a  show  of  indifference].  Well,  you 
can  keep  your  silly  fancies  to  yourself.  George 
Tibbits  is  v^^th  twenty  of  the  likes  of  you,  and  if 
you  say  a  word  more  about  it  I'll  give  yer  some- 
think  in  the  ear'ole  wot  you  won't  forgit. 

Algy.  Eh  wot  ?  That's  'ow  it  is,  is  it. 

[Sidles  towards  her  to  kiss  her. 

Ethel  [taking  up  the  peeling- knife  she  has 
dropped].  Take  that,  you  swine  ! 

[Stabs  him  in  the  carotid  artery  ;  he  drops,  bleed- 
ing freely  and  obviously  dead.  She  looks  around  dis- 
tractedly and,  hearing  a  step  at  the  door,  hastily  stows 
the  body  into  the  oven  and  stands  over  the  spilt  blood. 
Enter  her  husband,ToM  Boffin, a  hulking, drink-sodden 
fellow  7vhose  flabby  features  are  the  loreck  of  a  once 
handsome  face.  He  lurches  forward  with  a  dazed  look. 

Tom    [hiccoughing].  Oop Got    any    beer, 

you  .  .  .  oop  .  .  .  little  sow  ? 

Ethel.  Not  for  you,  you  drunken  beast.  You've 
'ad  beer  and  enough  these  five  years.  And  me  never 
'ad  a  baby. 

Tom  [striking  her].  'Ere  .  .  .  oop  .  .  .  you  get 
me  some  beer. 

26 


REPERTORY  DRAMA 

Ethel  [stabbing  him  in  the  left  breast].  There's 
yer  beer,  you  boozy  'og. 

Tom  drops  dead,  and  his  wife  drags  him  along  by 
the  hair  and  puts  him  into  the  left  oven.  Whilst  she  is 
in  the  act  the  door  leading  from  the  house  opens  and 
her  Grandfather  comes  in.  He  is  abstracted,  and 
notices  nothing.  He  hobbles  to  the  settle  and  with 
rheumatic  groaning  sits  down  on  it. 

Granfer.  Well,  Ethel,  my  vlower  ?  'Specs  Tom '11 
be  in  zoon.  Ees,  Tom 'If  be  in  zoon.  Ees,  Tom '11  be 
in  zoon.  Ees,  Tom '11  be  in  zoon,  Ees,  Tom 

Ethel  [impatiently  interrupting  him].  Shut  up, 
you  ole  warmint. 

Gpanfer  [whining].  Ees,  the  childer  is  all  like 
that  in  these  days.  She  called  me  an  ole  warmint, 
she  did.  Ees,  an  ole  warmint.  Ees,  an  ole  warmint. 
Ees,  an  ole  warmint.  Ees,  an  ole 

Ethel  [springing  at  him  with  the  knife].  Gr-r-r-r. 

[Stabs  him  in  the  eye,  the  end  of  the  knife  protrud- 
ing through  the  back  of  his  head.  The  body  falls  to  the 
ground  and  she  leaves  it  there.  The  door  opens  and 
George  Tibbits  appears.  He  looks  at  her  with  eager 
expectancy. 

George.  Well,  'ave  you  bin  an*  done  it  .'' 

Ethel  [triumphantly].  Yes,  I  bin  and  done  it.  I 
done  'im  in,  an'  I  done  granfer  in  an'  I  done  Algy 
Tupp  in.  They  was  all  fules  every  one  of  'em.  Two 
of  'em  be  in  the  oven  and  the  other  [kicking  Gran- 
fer under  the  table]  is  een  'ere. 

George.  All  right,  my  angel  of  heaven.  They'm 
a  good  ole  damn  good  riddance,  all  on  'em.  We'll 
put  'em  all  down  the  well,  my  pearl.  'Ave  you  got 
a  kiss  for  I  } 

27 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Ethel  [falling  into  his  arms].  'Ave  I  ?  [Kisses  him 
on  both  cheeks  and  then  on  the  nape  of  the  neck].  Oh, 
George,  I've  dreamed  of  you  night  and  day.  In  the 
corn  fields  I  have  let  my  hair  down  and  bound  it 
with  fillets  of  poppies  and  garlands  of  cornflowers, 
and  I  have  said  "  These  are  for  my  George,  for  the 
man  with  eyes  like  stars  and  a  neck  like  a  pillar  of 
carven  ivory."  Oh,  George,  you  don't  know  what 
it's  been  like  waitin'  all  these  years.  I  thought  this 
time  would  never  come.  If  I'd  had  a  child  I  think  I 
should  have  been  able  to  stand  it,  a  child  who  would 
have  tugged  at  my  hair  with  his  pretty  hands  and 
called  me  mother.  Oh,  I've  been  so  lonely  .  .  . 
the  stars  .  .  .  the  night  .  .  .  the  hills  .  .  .  the 
waves  of  the  great  sea. 

[Wanderingly  singing. 

The  edge  o'  the  world  is  fair  to  view 
And  all  the  woods  are  still. 

[She  faints  in  his  arms. 

George.  Yes,  my  sweeting,  it  has  been  a  bit  of 
a  strain  on  you,  I  dare  say.  O  my  woman  of  all 
women,  we  will  walk  together,  we  two,  in  the  sun- 
light and  the  moonlight,  and  all  the  past  will  fall 
away  like  a  dark  cloak. 

Ethel  [waking].  Where  am  I  ? 

George  [patting  her  head].  Here,  my  darling. 
Have  you  got  any  beer  ? 

Curtain. 


28 


II 

HOW  THEY  DO  IT 


No,  I.    MR.  H.  BELLOC 


At  Martinmas,  when  I  was  bom, 

Hey  diddle^  Ho  diddle^  Do, 
There  came  a  cow  with  a  crumpled  horn, 

Hey  diddle,  Ho  diddle.  Do. 
She  stood  agape  and  said,  "  My  dear. 
You're  a  very  fine  child  for  this  time  of  year, 
And  I  think  you'll  have  a  taste  in  beer," 

Hey  diddle.  Ho  diddle.  Ho,  do,  do,  do. 

Hey  diddle.  Ho  diddle.  Do. 

A  taste  in  beer  I've  certainly  got, 

Hey  diddle.  Ho  diddle.  Do, 
A  very  fine  taste  that  the  Jews  have  not. 

Hey  diddle.  Ho  diddle.  Do. 
And  though  I  travel  on  the  hills  of  Spain, 
And  Val-Pont-Cote  and  Belle  Fontaine, 
With  lusty  lungs  I  shall  still  maintain 

Hey  diddle.  Ho  diddle.  Ho,  do,  do,  do. 

Hey  diddle.  Ho  diddle.  Do. 

So  Sussex  men,  wherever  you  be. 

Hey  diddle.  Ho  diddle.  Do, 
I  pray  you  sing  this  song  with  me, 

Hey  diddle.  Ho  diddle.  Do  ; 
That  of  all  the  shires  she  is  the  queen. 
And  they  sell  at  the  "  Chequers  "  at  Chancton- 

bury  Green 

31 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

The  very  best  beer  that  ever  was  seen. 

Hey  Domtnus,  Domine,  Dominum,  Domini^  DominOy 
Domino. 

II 

Lord  Globule  was  a  backward  lad, 

Round  leaden  eyes  Lord  Globule  had, 

And  shambling  legs  and  shoulders  stooped. 

And  lower  lip  that  dripped  and  drooped. 

At  ten  years  old  he  could  not  get 

The  hang  of  half  the  alphabet  ; 

At  twelve  he  learnt  to  read  his  name, 

At  seventeen  to  write  the  same, 

At  twenty-one,  his  boyhood  done, 

He  reached  the  age  of  twenty-one, 

Which  was  sufficient  reason  why 

His  father's  sturdy  tenantry 

Should  gather  in  a  large  white  tent, 

Engulf  some  tons  of  nutriment, 

And,  freely  primed  with  free  potations, 

Emit  profuse  congratulations. 

Sweet  twenty-one  1  O  magic  age  ! 

The  opulent  youth  surveys  the  stage 

Where  soon  he'll  walk  'mid  loud  applause. 

He  only  hesitates  because 

His  family  all  have  different  views 

Which  role,  which  entrance  he  should  choose. 

Lord  Globule's  father  thought  him  made 

To  dominate  the  world  of  Trade  ; 

"  Finance,  finance  is  more  his  line," 

Exclaimed  his  Uncle  Rubinstein  ; 

"  Oh,  no,"  Aunt  Araminta  cried, 

32 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

"  Diplomacy  should  first  be  tried  "  ; 
But  in  the  end  with  one  accord 
They  thought  the  chances  of  a  hoard 
That  British  politics  afford 
Would  suit  Lord  Globule's  pocket  best. 

They  all  employed  their  interest 
With  Uncle  Tom,  and  Moses  Kant, 
And  Strauss,  who  married  Globule's  aunt, 
And  Johnny  Burke,  and  Stoke  and  Shere, 
And  the  old  Duke  and  Humphrey  Bere  ; 
So  that  in  January  next  year 
A  vacancy  in  Hertfordshire 
Offered  itself,  and  Globule's  parts 
Enraptured  the  electors'  hearts. 

The  next  five  Sessions  saw  him  slip 

Through  Private  Secretaryship, 

Under-  Secretaryship , 

Financial  Secretaryship, 

To  Secretaryship  of  State, 

With  absolute  power  to  regulate 

The  rural  and  the  urban  rate 

Of  birth  among  the  pauper  classes, 

His  duty  'twas  to  scan  the  masses 

And  carefully  eliminate 

What  seemed  to  him  degenerate, 

To  say  what  kinds  they'd  mutilate 

And  which  ones  merely  isolate 

In  "  homes  from  home  "  where  they  should  be 

Looked  after  tender-heartedly 

By  men  selected  by  a  Board 

(No  fewer  than  twenty  to  each  ward). 

33 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

A  heavy  task,  as  you'll  agree, 
For  which  they  paid  him  liberally. 
Globule  the  office  still  would  grace, 
And  still  would  draw  the  emolument, 
Had  not  a  wretched  accident 
Unfortunately  taken  place. 

His  chief  subordinate  being  away 

(The  man  who  wrote  Lord  Globule's  speeches), 

Lord  Globule  took  a  hohday, 

Going  by  train  to  Burnham  Beeches, 

A  secretary,  tall  and  prim, 

As  usual,  escorting  him. 

This  tall  young  gentleman,  when  taxed 

Later,  denied  he  had  relaxed 

His  customary  watchfulness  ; 

But  be  that  as  it  may,  'tis  certain 

That  late  that  night  at  Shoeburyness 

Lord  Globule  was  discovered  bare 

Of  all  except  a  muslin  curtain 

And  some  few  feathers  in  his  hair 

And  that  the  constable,  when  he 

Was  quite  unable  to  explain 

His  actions  or  identity, 

Concluded  that  he  was  insane. 

Next  day  before  the  magistrate 

The  poor  young  pillar  of  the  State 

(His  curtain  bore  no  laundry  marks  !) 

Was  still  quite  unidentified, 

And,  catechized  once  more,  replied 

Only  with  sundry  mews  and  barks. 

And  ultimately  (to  cut  short 

The  day's  proceedings  in  the  court) 

34 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

Two  doctors  and  the  police  advised 
That  Globule  should  be  sterilized 
(A  thing  I  need  not  further  mention), 
And  sent  to  permanent  detention. 

For  days  the  public  did  not  hear 
Of  Globule's  disappearance  ;  near 
And  far,  inquiries  set  on  foot 
Quite  privately,  produced  no  fruit. 
Until  at  last  the  rumour  spread 
(Not  in  the  papers)  and  some  one  said 
That  such  a  man  in  such  a  dress 
Had  been  detained  at  Shoeburyness. 
His  relatives  pursued  the  clue  ; 
Alas, "alas,  the  thing  was  true, 
'Twas  poor  young  Globule  .  .  . 

But  the  worst 
Was  this  :  that  when  they'd  brought  him  out 
They  found  the  thing  had  got  about 
Among  the  unenlightened  mob, 
Which  stultified  beyond  all  doubt 
The  hopes  they'd  entertained  at  first 
That  Globule  might  preserve  bis  job. 
Fate  was  too  strong  ;  they  had  to  bow  ; 
Globule  at  home  had  been  a  failure  ; 
And  they  could  only  give  him  now 
The  Governorship  of  South  Australia. 


35 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 


No.  2.    MR.  W.  H.  DAVIES 

I 

I'm  sure  that  you  would  never  guess 
The  tales  I  hear  from  birds  and  flowers, 

Without  them  sure  'twould  be  a  mess 
I'd  make  of  all  the  summer  hours  ; 

But  these  fair  things  they  make  for  me 

A  lovely  life  of  joy  and  glee. 

I  saw  some  sheep  upon  some  grass, 
The  sheep  were  fat,  the  grass  was  green, 

The  sheep  were  white  as  clouds  that  pass, 
And  greener  grass  was  never  seen  ; 

I  thought,  "  Oh,  how  my  bliss  is  deep, 

With  such  green  grass  and  such  fat  sheep  !  " 

And  as  I  watch  bees  in  a  hive, 

Or  gentle  cows  that  rub  'gainst  trees, 

I  do  not  envy  men  who  live, 
No  field?,  no  books  upon  their  knees. 

I'd  rather  lie  beneath  small  stars 

Than  with  rough  men  who  drink  in  bars. 


36 


\  HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

II 

A  poor  old  man 
Who  has  no  bread, 

He  nothing  can 
To  get  a  bed. 

He  has  a  cough, 
Bad  boots  he  has  ; 

He  takes  them  off 
Upon  the  grass. 

He  does  not  eat 

In  cosy  inns 
But  keeps  his  meat 

In  salmon  tins. 

No  oven  hot. 
No  frying-pan  ; 

Thank  God  I'm  not 
That  poor  old  man. 


37 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

No.  3.     SIR  HENRY  NEWBOLT 

It  was  eight  bells  in  the  forenoon  and  hammocks 
running  sleek 
{It's  a  fair  sea  flovnng  from  the  West)y 
When  the  little  Commodore  came  a-sailing  up  the 
Creek 
{Heave  Ho  !  I  think  you'll  know  the  rest), 
Thunder  in  the  halyards  and  horses  leaping  high, 
Blake  and  Drake  and  Nelson  are  listenin'  where 

they  lie, 
Four  and  twenty  blackbirds  a-bakin'  in  a  pie, 
And  the  Pegasus  came  waltzing  from  the  West. 

Now  the  little  Commodore  sat  steady  on  his  keel 
{It's  a  fair  sea  flowing  from  the  West), 

A  heart  as  stout  as  concrete  reinforced  with  steel 
{Heave  Ho  !  I  think  you'll  know  the  rest). 

Swinging  are  the  scuppers,  hark,  the  rudder  snores, 

Plugging  at  the  Frenchmen,  downing  'em  by  scores. 

Porto  Rico,  Vera  Cruz,  and  also  the  Azores, 
And  the  Pegasus  came  waltzing  from  the  West. 

So  three  cheers  more  for  the  little  Commodore 

{It's  a  fair  sea  flowing  from  the  West), 
I  teil  you  so  again  as  I've  told  you  so  before 

{Heigh  Ho  !  I  think  you  know  the  rest). 
Aged  is  the  Motherland,  old  but  she  is  young 
(Easy  with  the  tackle  there — don't  release  the  bung), 
And  I  sang  a  song  like  all  the  songs  that  I  have  ever 
sung 
When  the  Pegasus  came  sailing  from  the  West. 

38 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

No.  4.     MR.  JOHN  MASEFIELD 

I.    THE    POET    IN    THE    BACK    STREETS 

[Author's  Note. — The  following  poem  has  been 
considerably  compressed  owing  to  the  exigencies 
of  space,  which  must  sometimes  be  respected. 

I 

Down  Lupus  Street  there  is  a  little  pub, 

And   there   there   worked   a   little   bright-haired 
maiden, 

Mornings  the  furniture  she  had  to  scrub, 

Evenings  she'd  walk  about  with  pewters  laden  ; 
But  still  she  sang  as  did  the  birds  in  Eden  ; 

In  fact  you  would  have  said  that  there  was  no 

More  cheerful  barmaid  in  all  Pimlico. 

She  had  eleven  brothers  and  a  sister, 

A  mother  who  had  rheumatism  bad, 
And  when  she  left  o'  mornings  how  they  missed  her, 

And  when  she  stayed  o'  Sundays  weren't  they 
glad  ; 

No  other  help  or  maintenance  they  had, 
So  that  their  mother  often  said,  "  God  pink  'em, 
Lucky  for  them  Flo  makes  a  decent  income. 

39 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

"  If  'twasn't  for  Flo's  fifteen  bob  a  week, 

Me  and  them  brats  would  not  know  where  to 
turn, 

For  some  of  'em  ain't  old  enough  to  speak. 
And  none  of  'em  ain't  old  enough  to  earn, 
And  as  for  'er  bright  merry  japes,  why,  dum 

My  bleedin'  eyes,  if  we'd  no  Flo  to  quirk  us, 

I'm  sure  we'd  soon  be  droopin'  in  the  workus. 

"  It's  only  Flo's  'igh  spirits  keeps  me  goin' 
The  way  she  sings  '  My  Pansy,'  it's  a  treat, 

And  also  '  All  a-blowin'  and  a-growin',' 
Our  Flo  is  fair  top-'ole,  she  can't  be  beat. 
So  give  three  cheers  for  Flo,  its'  time  to  eat  ; 

Mary,  you  just  run  out  and  fetch  some  jam. 

And  Bill,  take  down  the  pickles  and  the  ham." 

So  the  years  passed,  so  Florence  earned  the  money, 
And  all  the  throng  were  happy  as  could  be, 

No  air  could  blench  or  stain  her  cheeks  so  bonny. 
No  labour  weigh  upon  her  heart  so  free. 
She  was,  in  short,  as  chirpy  as  could  be  ; 

Until  at  last  came  Fate  in  Fate's  own  time. 

And  ravelled  her  in  the  dark  nets  of  crime. 

Crime  is  the  foulest  blot  on  our  escutcheon, 
Crime  draws  mankind  as  the  moon  draws  the 
tides. 
Crime  is  a  thing  I'm  rather  prone  to  touch  on, 
Crime  is  a  clanking  chain  that  grins  and  grides, 
A  lure,  a  snare,  and  other  things  besides  ; 
If  crime  should  cease,  I  should  not  then  be  able 
To  furnish  England  with  my  monthly  fa  ble. 

40 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

One  foggy  night  it  happened  there  were  drinking, 
Within  the  bar  a  crowd  of  all  the  boys, 

'Erb  Gupps  and  Nixey  Snell  and  Snouty  Jinkin, 
And  Noakes  with  several  friends  from  Theydon 

Bois 
Visiting  Pimlico  ;  they  made  a  noise 

With  call  for  booze  and  anecdote  and  curse, 

And  as  the  night  wore  on  the  row  got  worse. 

"  Wot  sher,"  "  Wot  ho,"  "  I  don't  fink,"  "  Blast 
yer  eyes," 
"  That  was  a  good  'un,"  "  Cheese  it,"  "  'Arf  a 
mo," 
"  Ten  pints  of  'arf  an'  'arf,"  "  There  ain't  no  flies 

On  Nixey,"  "  You're  a  welsher,  Joe," 

"  A  quartern  more,  miss,"  " lie,"  and  so 

They  kept  it  up  with  rapid  thrust  and  answer, 
In  phrases  neatly  measured  for  a  stanza. 

Even  when  they  yelled  and  fought,   Flo  did  not 
mind. 
She  did  not  mind,  for  she  was  used  to  this. 
Even  when  to  sottish  amourousness  inclined 
They  called  her  "  Floss,"  or  "Flo,"  instead  of 

•  "  Miss  "  ; 
But  when  at  last  drunk  Snouty  snatched  a  kiss, 
She  felt  her  cheek  flame  with  a  flaming  flame, 
She  felt  her  heart  scorch  with  a  hell  of  shame. 

All  the  air  howls  when  storms  scourge  the  Atlantic, 
All  the  wide  forest  shakes  when  falls  the  boar, 

A  wounded  whale  is  often  very  frantic, 
And  jealous  lions  have  been  known  to  roar 

41 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Almost  as  loud  as  breakers  on  the  shore  ; 
But  all  these  are  tranquility  and  rest 
Compared  with  what  went  on  in  Florrie's  breast. 

Red  in  her  soul  shame  set  its  blazing  seal, 
Black  in  her  heart  strong  hate  swirled  round  in 
torrents, 
Blue  in  her  eyes  the  lightning  shone  Uke  steel. 
White  on  her  lips  rage  mingled  with  abhorrence  ; 
Against  a  barrel's  back  leaned  Barmaid  Florence, 
Watching  with  grinding  teeth  and  eyeballs  rolling, 
Drunk  Snouty  who  was  belching  forth  "Tom  Bowl- 
mg. 

There  while  the  boozers  rocked  in  song  obscene, 

She  stood  like  a  tall  statue  marble-still, 
And  first  she  moaned,  "  I  am  smirched,  I  am  no 
more  clean," 
And  then  she  rasped,  "  By  God,  but  I  will  kill 
That  lousy  stinkard,  yes,  by  God  I  will." 
Fate  flung  the  dice  of  Doom,  her  buckler  buckled  ; 
Life  shrank,  grew  pale  ;  Death  rubbed  his  chin  and 
chuckled. 

So  it  draws  on  to  closing-time  ;  men  go 

By  twos  and  threes  ;  Flo  washes  pots  and  glasses. 

Ranging  them  on  the  shelves  in  their  degrees, 
Wipes  the  wet  counter  dry,  turns  down  the 

gasses  ; 
And,  locking  up  the  doors,  the  portal  passes. 

Grasping  with  fervour  of  a  frenzied  bigot 

Inside  her  muff^  a  mallet  and  a  spigot. 


42 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

There  Snouty  was,  fumbling  his  way  along 

Towards  the  bridge,  blind-tight,  alone  and  grunt- 
ing, 
And  as  he  lurched  he  sang  a  maudlin  song, 
A  foolish  song  beginning,  "  Baby  Bunting, 
For  rabbit-skins  your  father's  gone  a-hunting," 
And  as  Flo  heard  the  melody  undroughty. 
She    whispered,    "  Cripes,    Fll    bunt    you,    Mr. 
Snotity  !  " 

So  they  went  on,  he  foremost,  she  behind. 
Until  they  got  to  the  Embankment  wall  ; 

He  leant  against  it  ;  swifter  than  the  wind 

She  smashed  her  wedge  into  his  head,  and  all 
His  brains  spattered  the  stones  in  pieces  small. 

"  My  kiss,"  she  hissed  ;   then  with  a  sudden  shiver 

Fled,  tipping  tools  and  Snouty  in  the  river. 

And  like  a  fleet  slim  panther  she  did  fly 

Through  the  webbed  streets  of  silent  Pimlico, 

Faithful  the  white  stars  glimmered  in  the  sky. 
Over  the  Lambeth  bank  the  moon  hung  low, 
A  great  round  golden  moon  as  white  as  snow. 

Death  cursed  ;    Life  smiled  and  murmured,  "  She 
will  live, 

The  police  will  fail  to  track  the  fugitive." 

And  the  high  stars  looked  down  and  saw  her  enter 
The  doorway  of  her  home  in  the  dark  street, 

Happy  to  think  the  cops  would  never  scent  her. 
Proud  for  the  godlike  swiftness  of  her  feet. 
Cheek  to  her  pillow  cried  she  :    "  Yes,  'twas 
sweet." 

43 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

But  God  behind  God's  curtain  cogitated 
About  another  end,  and  all  things  waited. 


II 

Six  months  rolled  by  ;  Flo  earned  her  wonted  wages, 

The  family  consumed  its  usual  food. 
Had  nothing  changed   I'd  not  have  penned  these 
pages  ; 

But  evil  generally  brings  forth  good  ; 

Briefly  I'd  have  it  to  be  understood 
One  day  a  pavement-preacher's  casual  sentence 
Hurled  Flo  into  abysses  of  repentance. 

So  the  sky  fell  ;  there  came  a  hand  of  fire 
That  seared  her  soul  with  consciousness  of  sin, 

Her  soul  was  all  one  yearning  of  desire 

For  God  ;    she  felt  like  jumping  from  her  skin  ; 
Like  Hell  in  a  through-draught  she  burnt  within. 

"  Mother,"  she  said,  "  here  is  my  this  week's  sub., 

I  cannot  go  on  working  at  the  pub." 

The  mother  swooned  ;  the  children  joined  in  prayer 
That  Flo  should  not  decide  in  such  a  fast  time  ; 

But  the  fierce  heavens  cried  beer  was  a  snare 
And  skittles  was  a  most  immoral  pastime  ; 
So  that  that  evening  for  the  very  last  time 

She  washed  the  pots  and  locked  the  "  Fountain  " 
door. 

As  she  had  done  so  many  nights  before. 

Next  day  she  went  out  early  without  warning, 
Down  the  wan  street  ;  and  later  in  the  day, 

44 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

That  is  to  say  well  on  into  the  morning, 

She  sent  a  District  Messenger  to  say 

That  she  had  definitely  gone  away 
To  join  the  Battersea  Salvation  Army. 
"  Swipe  me,"  her  mother  moaned,  "  the  gal's  gone 
barmy." 

Barmy  or  not,  she  certainly  had  gone. 
In  her  low  attic  poor  old  mother  wept, 

"  She  kep  the  home  up,  little  Florence  done, 
We  was  so  happy  in  the  home  she  kept  ; 
*Twas  mean  of  her  to  hook  it  while  we  slept  ; 

I'll  larn  her  yet  to  take  me  by  surprise, 

I'll  do  her  in, 'er eyes  !  " 

But  Flo  was  meanwhile  getting  fur  and  furder. 
Safe  in  the  barracks  in  the  Bilsey  Road, 

Aching  to  make  atonement  for  her  murder, 
She  said  she  wished  to  take  up  her  abode 
There  permanently  ;   stabbed  by  her  inner  goad. 

She  very  quickly  rose  to  the  direction 

Of  her  new  comrades'  Social  Effort  Section. 

She  visited  the  mothers  in  the  slums, 

And  daily  rescued  suicidal  wretches. 
She  helped  the  young  with  their  addition  sums, 
And  washed  the  infants'  clothes  and  mended 

breeches  ; 
And  when  she  broke  a  plate  or  dropped  some 
stitches, 
None  ever  heard  a  hasty  word  from  Flo, 
The  most  she  ever  said  was,  "  Here's  a  go  !  ' 


45 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Work  or  no  work,  her  heart  was  always  merry, 
Heaven  had  washed  her  heart  and  cleansed  her 
eyes, 

Adjutant  Flo,  the  Barmaid  Missionary, 
Was  the  adored  of  every  sex  and  size, 
They  said  that  she  had  strayed  from  Paradise, 

And  every  week  her  saintly  reputation 
Led  many  sinning  souls  to  seek  salvation. 

Death  laughed  ;    Life  winced  ;    for  in  the  neigh- 
bouring borough 
Old  mother  dwelt  and  bided  her  own  hour, 

Whetting  a  carving-knife  with  motions  thorough, 
Practising  stabs  of  accuracy  and  power. 
The  scythe  must  fall,  and  then  must  fall  the  flower, 

The  day  must  die  and  then  must  sink  the  sun. 

And  all  things  end  that  ever  have  begun. 


Ill 

All  the  crowds  crowd  in  Battersea's  Green  Park  ; 
The  deer  are  fed,  the  ducks  quack  on  the  water  ; 

On  the  trim  paths  the  Sabbath-resting  clerk 

Walks  slowly  with  his  wife  and  son  and  daughter. 
Or  seeks  the  grass  where  orators  breathe  slaugh- 
ter. 

Some  singing  hymns  to  variegate  their  turns. 

Or  waving  flags  with  portraits  of  John  Bums. 

Middle  the  plot  there  brays  a  brazen  band. 

Peaked  caps,  red  jerseys,  other  things  of  blue  ; 
And  when  they  cease  behold  a  figure  stand, 

46 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

A  bright-haired  wench  who  wears  <^hose  garments 

too. 
She  preaches  truth  as  few  but  she  can  do 
Concerning  drink  and  cigarettes  and  betting 
So  that  the  mob  must  listen  though  they're  sweat- 
ing. 

"  S'welp  me,  it's  hot."    "  Yes,  s'welp  me,  so  it  is." 
"  Ain't  it  a  shame  the  pubs  ain't  open  Sundays, 

Just  as  they  be  Tuesdays  and  Wednesdays,  Liz, 
Thursdays,  Fridays,  Saturdays,  and  Mondays, 
To  close  the  up  on  just  this  one  day's 

'Bout  the  worst  thing  the law  has  done." 

"  Yus,  so  it  is."    "  Gorblimey,  wot  a  sun  !  " 

iBut  though  the  high  sun  spilled  a  raging  heat, 
They  could  not  go,  they  had  to  stay  and  hear. 

So  tense  her  accents  were,  her  voice  so  sweet. 
'*  Crikey,"  says  Bill,  "  she's  a  'ard  egg,  no  fear." 
Says  Sam,  "  by  Gosh,  I'll  drop  the  beer." 

"  You  won't."  "  I  will."   "  You  won't."   "  What 
will  you  bet  ?  " 

"  A  ...  no,  by  gum,  'ere  comes  a  Suffragette  !  " 

It  was  a  Suffragette  with  purple  banner, 
Handbell  and  bag  of  many-coloured  bills. 

At  once  in  her  inimitable  manner 

She  draws  the  crowd  ;  the  space  around  her  fills, 
While  Flo's  grows  empty  ;  soon  her  pitch  is  still's 

The  solitudes  of  the  Antarctic  Ocean, 

For  even  the  band  had  shared  the  crowd's  emotion. 


47 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Not  a  man  trod  her  corner  of  the  Park, 
A  quarter-mile  around  the  place  was  void, 

Only  her  voice  to  one  lost  mongrel's  bark 

Rang  on,  and  still,  as  vi^ith  sound  texts  she  toyed. 
She  did  not  seem  the  slightest  bit  annoyed. 

But  Life  shrank  low,  and  greedy  Death  did  dance. 

For  here  at  last  had  come  old  mother's  chance  ! 

Old  mother  had  been  hiding  'hind  a  tree, 
Old  mother  who  had  sworn  the  end  of  Flo, 

Weapon  in  hand  she  stole  up  stealthily 

Towards  the  daughter  who  had  grieved  her  so. 
"  Aha  !  "  she  cried,  "  you  little  bitch,  Ho,  ho, 

I'll  pay  you  out  now  for  your  vile  desertion  ..." 

In  Flo's  plain  blouse  she  made  a  neat  insertion  ! 

Flo  fell,  she  fell,  did  Barmaid  Flo,  she  fell  ; 
The  carving-knife  was  sticking  in  her  back, 

And  as  she  fell  she  cried  out,  "  Well,  well,  well, 
What  is  the  motive  of  this  base  attack  ?  " 
But  her  old  mother  shrieked  aloud,  "  Alack, 

This  was  my  child,  this  was  my  little  child, 

O,  I  must  cover  her  with  blossoms  wild." 

So  sought  she  underneath  the  elms  and  oaks. 
Garlic  and  dandeHons,  peonies 

And  cabbage-wort  and  sprole  and  old-man 's-mokes, 
And  lillikens  and  dinks  and  bitter-ease. 
And  mortmains  that  the  hind  in  autumn  sees 

In  places  where  the  mist  lies  on  the  hay 

And  all  the  land  is  frozen  with  the  May. 


48 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

And  wi.th  her  arms  full,  poor  old  mother  staggered 
To  her  poor  child  there  dead  upon  the  grass, 

"  My  little  Flo,"  she  whimpered,  "  I'll  be  jaggered, 
I  don't  know  how  it  ever  come  to  pass, 
I  don't  know  how  I  done  it,  little  lass  ; 

Whyever  did  I  sharp  that  carvin'  knife 

And  let  out  all  my  lovely  darHn's  life  ? 

"  She  wor  a  merry  grig,  wor  little  Flo, 
She  kep  the  family  goin'  nicely,  she  did. 

There  never  was  a  wheeze  she  didn't  know. 
She  always  pinched  us  anything  we  needed  ; 
Gripes,  but  I  cannot  tell  why  I  proceeded. 

Just  'cos  she  left  the  family  to  starve. 

My  pretty  Flo's  sweet  darlin'  back  to  carve." 

And  so  she  brought  the  flowers  to  her  dead, 
And  piled  them  on  her  feet  and  face  and  breast, 

Flo  lay  there  still  as  down  the  blossoms  shed, 
A  heavenly  angel  lying  down  to  rest, 
A  downy  bird  at  evening  on  its  nest, 

A  cloud,  a  moth,  a  wave,  a  steamer,  or 

Almost  any  other  metaphor. 

"  Good-bye,  my  little  Flo,"  said  poor  old  mother 
"  You  had  your  faults,  1  willingly  admit, 

Yet  I  am,  taking  one  thing  with  another, 
Sorry  for  my  rash  act  more  than  a  bit, 
But  still,  I  do  not  want  to  swing  for  it. 

Mum  is  the  word,  least  said  is  soonest  mended." 

So  mother  left  the  Park,  and  all  was  ended. 


49 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 


II    THE  MERCIFUL  WIDOW 

Inside  a  cottage  by  a  common 

There  lived  an  aged  widow  woman 

She  had  twelve  children  (quite  a  lot), 

And  often  wished  that  she  had  not. 

"  S'welp  me,"  she  often  sighed,  "I'd  rather 

You'd  had  a  less  prolific  father  ; 

Better  than  raise  this  surging  mob 

That  God  had  bowled  me  for  a  blob." 

Amongst  her  seven  strapping  sons 
There  were  some  interesting  ones. 
Even  the  baby  James,  for  instance, 
Had  killed  a  man  without  assistance  ; 
And  several  more  in  divers  ways 
Had  striven  to  sing  their  Maker's  praise. 
Henry,  quite  small,  had  tried  to  smother 
His  somnolent  recumbent  mother  ; 
Which  failing,  when  she  hollered  fearful, 
He  looked  upon  her  quite  untearful, 
With  something  of  Don  Juan's  calm, 
Proceeding  thus  without  a  qualm  : — 
"  O  mother  in  our  hours  of  ease, 
As  irritating  as  ten  fleas. 
When  pain  and  anguish  wring  the  brow 
A  fatuously  lethargic  sow. 
This  time  I  haven't  put  you  through  it, 
But  if  you  wait  a  day  or  two,  it 
Will  be  quite  clear  I  mean  to  do  it." 
Whereat  the  mother  murmured  "  Law  ! 
I'll  gi'e  yer  a  wipe  acrost  the  jaw  !  " 

50 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

Another  son,  Ezekiel, 

Was  well  upon  the  road  to  hell, 

Once  every  fortnight  he  betrayed 

An  unsuspecting  village  maid. 

And  now  and  then  he  went  much  furder 

By  rounding  off  the  job  with  murder. 

Sometimes  they  took  him  to  the  'sizes, 

But  there  he  told  outrageous  lieses, 

His  loving  family,  unblushing. 

Always  unanimously  rushing 

To  help  him  with  false  alibises. 

Richard  was  just  another  such, 

But  William,  Sam  and  John  were  much 

More  evil  and  debauched  than  these. 

The  account  of  their  atrocities 

Might  make  a  smelting  furnace  freeze. 

Without  a  scintilla  of  shame 

They  bragged  of  things  I  cannot  name. 

I  represent  them  here  by  blanks. 

(Reader  :    "  For  this  relief  much  thanks  !  ") 

Hedda  Lucrezia  Esther  Waters, 

The  eldest  of  the  widow's  daughters. 

In  early  infancy  absorbed 

A  dreadful  liking  for  the  morbid. 

She  much  preferred  the  works  of  Ibsen 

To  those  of  Mr,  Dana  Gibson, 

And  when  she  went  to  bed  at  night 

She  prayed  by  yellow  candle-light  : 

"  Six  angels  for  my  bed. 

Three  at  foot  and  three  at  head, 

Beardsley,  Strauss,  Augustus  John, 

51 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Bless  the  bed  that  I  lie  on. 
Nietzsche,  Maeterlinck,  Matisse, 
Fold  my  sleep  in  holy  peace." 
The  vices  to  which  she  inclined 
Were  peccadilloes  of  the  mind. 
Her  sisters  were  much  less  refined. 
And  often  when  they  sallied  out. 
With  knife  and  pistol,  kriss  and  knout, 
And  other  weapons  of  tfie  sort 
Adapted  to  bucolic  sport 
And  rural  raptures  in  the  dark. 
They  took  occasion  to  remark  : 

"  Why,  wot  the  'ell's  the use 

O'  'Edda,  she  ain't  got  no  juice, 
She'll  gas  and  jabber  till  all's  blue 
She'll  talk  but  she  will  never  do. 
Upon  my  oath,  it  is  fair  sickenin'." 

And  so  at  last  they  gave  her  strychnine, 
A  thing  efficient  though  not  gory. 
And  Hedda  drops  from  out  the  story. 

Four  daughters,  seven  sons  were  left, 
But  still  the  v/idow  felt  bereft, 
She  was  distressed  at  Hedda's  loss. 
And  found  it  hard  to  bear  her  cross. 
She  tried  to  find  a  salve  for  it 
By  studying  in  Holy  Writ. 
She  read  the  exciting  episode 
Of  how  good  Moses  made  a  road 
Across  the  rubicundish  ocean, 
But  could  not  stifle  her  emotion. 
She  read  of  Jews  and  Jebusites, 

52 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

And  Hittites  and  Amakelites, 

And  Joash,  Job  and  Jeroboam, 

And  Rachel,  Ruth  and  Rehoboam, 

And  Moloch,  Moab  and  Megiddo, 

But  still  no  respite  had  the  widow. 

Nothing  could  charm  her  grief  away, 

It  grew  more  bitter  every  day. 

Often  she'd  sit  when  evening  fell, 

And  moan  :  "  Ah,  Lawkamussy,  well, 

'Edda  was  better  than  the  rest. 

My  'Edda  alius  was  the  best. 

Many's  the  time  she's  washed  the  crocks, 

And  scrubbed  the  floors  and  darned  the  socks. 

When  all  them  selfish  gals  an'  blokes 

Was  out,  the  selfish  things  they  are, 

A-murderin'  and  a-rapin'  folks, 

'Edda  would  stay  'ome  with  'er  ma. 

Yes,  'Edda  was  a  lovely  chile, 

I  do  remember  'er  sweet  smile, 

'Er  little  'ands  wot  lammed  and  lugged  me, 

An'  scratched  an'  tore  an'  pinched  an'  tugged  me. 

I  mind  me  'ow  so  long  ago, 

I  set  'er  little  cheeks  aglow. 

When  I  'ad  bin  to  Ledbury  fair 

An'  bought  a  ribbon  for  'er  'air, 

A  ribbon  for  'er  pretty  'ead  ; 

But  now  my  little  'Edda's  dead  ! 

Now  while  spring  pulses  through  the  blood 

And  jonquils  carpet  every  wood, 

And  God's  small  fowls  sing  in  the  dawn, 

I  wish  to  Gawd  I'd  naver  bin  born  !  " 


53 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

And  so  at  last  the  widow  thought 
Things  were  not  going  as  they  ought. 
She'd  never  grumbled  in  the  past  : 
She'd  let  them  all  do  things  at  which 
Most  parents  would  have  stood  aghast — 
She'd  seen  it  all  without  a  twitch. 
Indeed,  religiously  she'd  tried 
To  share  the  joy  and  fun  they'd  had  ; 
But  really,  this  sororicide 
Was  coming  it  a  bit  too  bad. 
She  made  her  mind  up  :    "  It's  high  time 
They  stopped  their  silly  vice  and  crime  !  " 

She  mustered  the  domestic  throng 
And  gave  it  to  them  hot  and  strong. 

"  Look  here,"  she  said,  "  this flux 

'Ad  best  come  to  a crux  ! 

1  long  regarded  as  diversions 

Your  profligacies  and  perversions  ; 

I  helped  you  v/hile  you  swam  in  sin, 

And  backed  you  up  through  thick  and  thin  ; 

But  now  you've  gone  a  step  too  far  ; 

I  mean  to  show  you  I'm  your  ma. 

Yes,  it's  you  I'm  talkin'  to,  Kate  and  John  : 

You'll  have  to  stop  these  goings-on. 

Murders  must  stop  from  this  day  on  !  " 

Sons  and  daughters  3tood  amazed, 
Bunkered,  flummuxed,  moonstruck,  dazed, 
Grunted  with  appropriate  swear, 
**  What's  come  over  the  old  mare  ?  " 
"  Stop  the  murders,  stop  the  drink, 
Stop  the  lechery  ?  I  don't  fink  !  " 

54 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

"  If  she's  had  enough  of  sin, 

I  guess  we'd  better  do  'er  in  !  " 

Thus  said  Henry,  savagely 

Whetting  his  knife  upon  his  knee. 

"  No,"  said  James,  "  go  easy,  brother  ; 

After  all,  she  is  our  mother. 

Just  you  wait  for  'arf  a  mo' — 

Give  me  'arf  a  mo'  to  show 

'Er  the  thing  in  a  new  light, 

And  mother '11  come  round  all  right  !  " 

Love  is  and  was  our  king  and  lord, 
The  tongue  is  mightier  than  the  sword, 
Words  may  shine  at  break  of  day 
Like  a  palace  of  Cathay, 
Words  may  shine  when  evening  falls 
Like  the  sign  of  three  brass  balls. 
All  the  crowd  cried,  "  Righto,  Jim  ! 
Jim's  a  plucked  'un,  'ark  to  'im  !  " 
Chewing  half-a-pound  of  twist. 
Smiting  the  table  with  his  fist, 
Jim  went  on  :  "  Just  'ark  to  me, 
Mother,  jest  you  'ark  to  me," 
(He  spat  with  vigour  on  his  hands) 
"  This  is  'ow  the  matter  stands. 

"  I'll  agree  we've  done  enough 
Stabbin's,  drunks  and  such-like  stuff, 
We,  unlike  our  fellow-men, 
Have  fractured  the  commandments  ten 
With  others  of  our  own  invention 
That  the  scripture  doesn't  mention. 
We  have  done  to  heart's  content, 

55 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 


And  speaking  for  myself,  I've  had 

Quite  enough  of  being  bad  ; 

And  to  cut  the  matter  short, 

Should  find  uprightness  quite  good  sport. 

But,  mother,  mother,  strike  me  bUnd, 

This  must  aye  be  borne  in  mind,- 

Mother,  mother,  strike  me  rotten, 

This  must  never  be  forgotten, 

We  must  not  think  of  self  alone. 

If  no  one's  interests  but  our  own 

Were  here  involved  we'd  all  turn  pi. 

And  put  our  past  transgressions  by. 

We'd  gladly  cease  our  evil-doings. 

Promiscuous  assaults  and  wooings, 

And  end  the  too-familiar  scenes 

Which  you  indignantly  have  eyed  ; 

Only,  alas,  our  hands  are  tied. 

Another  factor  intervenes. 

For  there's  a  poet  up  in  London 

Who,  if  we  stop,  will  be  quite  undone. 

We  do  evil  for  his  good. 

He  inks  his  paper  with  our  blood  ; 

Every  crime  that  we  commit 

He  makes  a  poem  out  of  it, 

And  were  we  so  unkind 's  to  stop,  he 

Would  famish  for  congenial  copy. 

My  Hfe  begins  to  give  my  guts  hell. 

But  there's  the  matter  in  a  nutshell." 

"  Ay,  ay,"  said  Dick,  in  accents  cold, 
"  Brother  Jim  the  truth  has  told." 

56 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

"  Ay,  ay,"  the  girls  said,  "  do  not  doubt  it, 

That's  the  truth,  that's  all  about  it." 

"  Well,"  said  the  mother,  "  I  am  human, 

Though  only  a  poor  widow  woman. 

Jim's  remarks  have  cleared  my  sight, 

I  understand  your  motives  quite, 

And  when  you  shed  pore  'Edda's  blood 

Your  purpose  was  distinctly  good. 

I  still  must  make  it  understood 

I  do  not  like  your  goings-on, 

Espeshly  yours,  Bill,  Sam  and  John. 

But  contraventions  of  the  laws 

Committed  in  such  worthy  cause, 

Habits,  however  atavistic 

Prompted  by  feelings  altruistic, 

I  can't  view  with  disapprobation 

Entirely  without  qualification. 

Thought  of  your  evil  deeds  must  pain  me, 

Thoughts  of  your  motives  must  restrain  me, 

I'm  proud  to  find  such  virtue  in  you. 

As  far  as  I'm  concerned,  continue." 


57 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 


No.  5.  MR.  G.  K.  CHESTERTON 


When  I  leapt  over  Tower  Bridge 

There  were  three  that  watched  below, 

A  bald  man  and  a  hairy  man, 
And  a  man  like  Ikey  Mo. 

When  I  leapt  over  London  Bridge 

They  quailed  to  see  my  tears, 
As  terrible  as  a  shaken  sword 

And  many  shining  spears. 

But  when  I  leapt  over  Blackfriars 

The  pigeons  on  St.  Paul's 
Grew  ghastly  white  as  they  saw  the  sight 

Like  an  awful  sun  that  falls  ; 

And  all  along  from  I  -udgate 

To  the  wonder  of  Charing  Cross, 

The  devil  flew  through  a  host  of  hearts — 
A  messenger  of  loss. 

With  a  rumour  of  ghostly  things  that  pass 
With  a  thunderous  pennon  of  pain, 

To  a  land  where  the  sky  is  as  red  as  the  grass 
And  the  sun  as  green  as  the  rain. 


58 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 


n 


It  is  a  curious  thing  about  most  modern  people — 
it  is  possible  that  the  ancients  sometimes  exhibited 
the  same  trait — that  they  will  insist  on  making  con- 
fusions.   Sometimes    they    even    make    confusions 
worse  confounded,   but  that  particular  species  of 
the  genus  need  not  now  detain  us.  More  curious  still 
— as   Alice   should    have   said   but   did   not — their 
habit  is  not  to  confuse  similar  things  but  dissimilar 
things.  They  do  not  confuse  Miss  Marie  Corelli 
with  Mr.  Hall  Caine  ;    they  do  not  confuse  six  of 
one  with  half-a-dozen  of  the  other  ;    they  do  not 
even  commit  the  very  pardonable  error  of  failing  to 
distinguish  between  Mr.  Asquith  and  Mr.  Balfour. 
The  case,  indeed,  is  quite  the  reverse.  They  have  a 
strange  and  almost  horrible,  a  magical  and  most 
tragical  power  of  differentiating  at  a  glance  between 
things  that  to  the  otdinary  human  eye  would  seem 
to  be  identical  in  every  feature.  They  can  draw  a 
confident  line  between  the  Hegelians  and  the  Prag- 
matists  (of  whom  I  am  not  one)  ;   they  can  call  the 
Primitive  Methodists,  the  Swedenborgians  and  the 
Socialists  by  their  names  ;    confront  them  with  a 
flock  of  sheep  and  you  will  find  them  as  expert  ovine 
onomatologists  as  any  wild  and  wonderful  shepherd 
who  ever  brooded  in  the  sunsets  on  the  remote  and 
inacessible  hills  of  Dartmoor.  But  put  before  them 
two  or  three  things  that  are  really  and  fundament- 
ally different,  and  they  will  be  almost  pitifully  at  a 
loss  to  detect  the  slightest  diversity .  They  will  know 
one  octopus  from  another,  but  they  will  not  know 

59 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

either  from  a  lobster.  They  will  know  the  average 
Tory  from  the  average  Socialist,  but  they  will  not 
know  one  kind  of  Socialist  from  another  kind  of 
Socialist. 

This  profound  and  far-reaching  truth  has  fre- 
quently struck  me  ;  and,  as  you  doubtless  know,  I 
have  as  frequently  expressed  it.  Our  ancestors  (who 
were  much  less  foolish  than  some  of  their  descend- 
ants) never  hit  the  nail  on  the  head  with  more  stu- 
pendous and  earth-shaking  force  than  when  they 
laid  it  down  as  a  rigid  and  unquestionable  axiom 
that  the  truth  cannot  be  too  often  restated.  It  is  that 
inexpugnable  fact  that  plunges  our  modern  pessi- 
mists into  the  nethermost  abysses  of  suicidal 
despair  ;  it  is  that  saline  and  saltating  fact  that 
raises  in  the  breasts  of  our  optimists  a  fierce  and 
holy  joy.  The  essence  of  a  great  truth  is  that  it  is 
stale.  Sometimes  it  is  merely  musty,  sometimes  it 
is  almost  terribly  mouldy.  But  mouldiness  is  not 
merely  a  sign  of  vitality — which  is  truncated  im- 
mortality ;  it  is  the  sole  and  single,  the  one  and  only 
sign  of  vitality.  Truth  has  gathered  the  wrinkles  of 
age  on  her  brows  and  the  dust  of  ages  on  the  skirts 
of  her  garment.  A  thing  can  no  more  be  true  and 
fresh  than  it  can  be  new  and  mouldy.  If  a  man  told 
me  he  had  discovered  a  new  truth  I  should  politely 
but  firmly  reprimand  him  precisely  as  I  should  a 
man  who  informed  me,  with  however  candid  and 
engaging  an  air,  that  he  had  just  seen  moss  growing 
on  the  back  of  a  new-born  child. 

Meditating  thus,  I  was  walking  last  Tuesday 
night  down  the  splendid  and  awful  solitudes  of  the 
Old  Kent  Road.  Diabolic  shapes  grinned  and  moved 

60 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

in  the  secret  and  sorrowful  shadows  of  the  shop 
doorways,  and  every  looming  warehouse  seemed  a 
monstrous  sibyl  writhing  gnarled  and  boding  fingers 
at  the  hurrying  clouds.  Suddenly  as  I  turned  a 
comer  I  saw,  low  in  the  sky  where  the  houses  were 
broken,  a  solitary  star,  a  huge  red  star  glowing  and 
flickering  with  all  the  flames  of  hell,  a  star  that  in  a 
more  religious  and  less  purblind  age  men  would 
have  whispered  to  be  prophetic  of  awful  and  con- 
vulsive things.  It  held  my  feet  as  with  gyves  of  iron. 
I  gazed  at  its  scarlet  lamp,  quaking  and  shivering 
like  a  man  in  a  palsy.  And  then,  full  in  my  back,  I 
felt  a  strange  and  horrible  blow,  and  there  rang  in 
my  ears  a  voice  sepulchral  and  thunderously  muffled 
as  the  voice  of  one  come  from  the  dead. 

There  were  words,  human  articulate  words,  and 
they  were  addressed  to  me.  There  is  something 
peculiarly  mystic  and  terrible  about  words  that 
proceed  from  an  unknown  mouth  through  impene- 
trable darkness.  It  is  that,  I  think,  that  must  have 
been  the  first  principle  grasped  by  the  hairy  and 
horrible  men  of  the  primeval  forests.  They  went  to 
some  cave  for  a  refuge  and  found  a  religion.  They 
went  there  for  a  gorge  and  found  a  god.  They  went 
there  for  a  repast  and  found  a  ritual.  They  entered 
the  cave  expecting  to  have  a  snooze,  and  when  they 
left  it  they  found  they  had  a  sacerdotalism.  As  I 
heard  the  loathsome  voice  hailing  me  through  the 
darkness  as  some  evil  minion  of  Beelzebub  might 
hail  a  lost  and  errant  soul  through  the  pierceless 
and  intangible  grottoes  of  the  outer  void,  it  sud- 
denly, I  say,  flashed  across  my  consciousness  that  the 
impalpable  stranger  was  addressing  me  in  articulate, 

6i 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

not  to  say  terse,  syllables  of  the  English  tongue. 
If  there  is  one  thing  more  than  another  that  accounts 
for  the  widespread  use  of  the  English  language  it  is 
its  incomparable  and  almost  murderous  terseness. 
A  man  once  told  me  that  Bulgarian  was  still  more 
terse  ;  another  man  (presuming,  I  fear,  on  an  old 
friendship)  assured  me  a  few  months  later  that 
Bantu  was  terser  than  either  ;  but  as  Bulgarian  and 
Bantu  are  studies  of  my  youth  that  I  have  long  left 
behind  me,  I  am  afraid  I  am  not  quite  competent 
to  express  a  final  opinion  on  the  matter.  Suffice  it 
that  you  would  no  more  attempt  to  increase  the 
terseness  of  the  English  tongue  than  you  would 
attempt  to  augment  the  flexibility  of  an  elephant's 
trunk  by  the  insertion  of  an  arrangement,  however 
delicate  and  dexterous,  of  cogwheels. 

His  words  were  terse,  but  at  first  I  did  not  alto- 
gether fathom  their  meaning.  "  How,"  I  pondered, 
"  surely  there  can  be  nothing  sanguinary  about  me. 
I  have  not  shaved  myself  for  days,  and  I  have  not 
to  my  knowledge  committed  a  murder  for  at  least 
three  weeks.  And  if  there  is  anything  markedly 
mural  about  my  eyes  I  confess  I  was  unaware  of 
the  fact.  Indeed,  it  is  not  altogether  plain  to  me  how 
any  eye  can  be  mural.  My  friend,  you  must  be  mis- 
taken." 

Summoning  up  the  courage  that  is  often  a  strong 
characteristic  of  really  brave  men,  I  spoke  to  him. 
There  was,  in  that  dreadful  and  desolate  place, 
under  the  fiery  blaze  of  that  lurid  and  lecherous 
planet,  something  hollow  and  awful  even  about  the 
tones  of  my  own  voice.  It  echoed  along  the  walls 
and  wailed  round  the  corners  like  the  foggy  clarion 

62 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

of  a  marshland  ghost.  But  my  heart  was  set  like 
steel,  and  unquailing  I  cried,  "  I  think,  my  friend, 
you  have  made  a  mistake." 

And  an  error  that  was  a  type  and  a  symbol  be- 
came also  a  text. 


When  I  had  spoken  he  fled.  Which  showed  that 
he  was  neither  a  man  nor  a  democrat,  but  a  puny 
and  pessimistic  modern — in  all  probability  a  Nietz- 
schean.  Under  the  sky,  now  cloudless  and  sprinkled 
with  silver  stars,  I  pursued  my  way,  watching  for 
the  banners  of  the  dawn,  and  listening  for  her  trum- 
pets that  knew  the  youth  of  the  world. 


63 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 


No.  6.    NUMEROUS  CELTS 

There's  a  grey  wind  wails  on  the  clover, 
And  grey  hills,  and  mist  around  the  hills, 

And  a  far  voice  sighing  a  song  that  is  over, 
And  my  grey  heart  that  a  strange  longing  fills. 

A  sheen  of  dead  swords  that  shake  upon  the  wind, 
And  a  harp  that  sleeps  though  the  wind  is  blow- 
ing 
Over  the  hills  and  the  seas  and  the  great  hills  behind, 
The  great  hills  of  Kerry,  where  my  heart  would 
be  going. 

For  I  would  be  in  Kerry  now  where  quiet  is  the 
grass, 

And  the  birds  are  crying  in  the  low  light. 
And  over  the  stone  hedges  the  shadows  pass. 

And  a  fiddle  weeps  at  the  shadow  of  the  night. 

With  Pat  Doogan 
Father  Murphy 
Brown  maidens 
King  Cuchullain 
The  Kine 
The  Sheep 
Some  old  women 
Some  old  men 
And  Uncle  White  Sea-gull  and  all. 

(Chorus)  And  Uncle  White  Sea-gull  and  all. 

64 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 


No.  7.  THE  PEOPLE  WHO  WRITE  IN  SECRET 
WHAT  IN  PUBLIC  THEY  ALLEGE  TO   BE 
FOLK-SONGS 

The  night  it  was  so  cold,  and  the  moon  it  was  so 
clear, 

When  I  stood  at  the  churchyard  gate  a-parting  from 
my  dear, 

A-parting  from  my  dear,  for  to  bid  my  dear  good- 
bye ! 

And  I  parted  from  my  dear  when  the  moon  was  in 
th^  sky. 

"  I  never  shall  forget,"  said  he,  "  wherever  I  may 

roam, 
The  day  that  I  parted  from  my  own  true  love  at 

home, 
My  own  true  love  at  home  that  was  always  true  to 

me, 
I  never  shall  forget  my  love  wherever  I  may  be. 

"  But  I  must  off  to  Barbary  for  good  King  George 

to  fight. 
And  it's  farewell  to  Bayswater  and  to  the  Isle  of 

Wight, 
And  it's  farewell  to  my  true  love,  it's  farewell  to  you, 
It's  farewell  to  my  own  dear  love,  so  faithful  and  so 

true." 


65 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

He  kissed  me  good-bye,  and  he  gave  me  a  ring, 
And  he  rode  away  to  Lunnon  for  to  fight  for  the 

King; 
Oh  !  lonely  am  I  now,  and  sair,  sair  cold  my  pillow, 
And  I  must  bind  my  head  with  O  the  green  willow. 

For  last  night  there  came  a  white  angel  to  my  bed. 
And  he  told  to  me  that  my  own  dear  love  was  dead  ; 
My  own  dear  love  is  dead,  and  I  am  all  alone 
(So  it's  surely  rather  obtuse  of  you  to  ask  me  why  I 
moan). 


66 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 


No.  8.    MR.  H.  G.  WELLS 
I 

I  do  not  quite  know  how  to  begin.  .  .  .  Ever 
since  I  left  England  and  settled  here  in  this  quiet 
Putumayo  valley  I  have  been  wondering  and  won- 
dering. ...  I  want  to  put  everything  down  quite 
frankly  so  that  you  who  come  after  me  shall  under- 
stand. It  is  very  peaceful  here  in  the  forest,  and  as 
my  mind  goes  back  to  that  roaring  old  England, 
with  its  strange  welter  of  aspirations  and  basenesses, 
that  little  old  England,  so  far  away  now,  a  small 
green  jewel  in  the  great  sea,  I  break  into  a  smile  of 
tender  tolerance.  Here,  as  the  immemorial  pro- 
cession of  day  and  night,  of  summer  and  winter, 
sweeps  over  the  earth,  amid  the  vast  serenities  of 
primeval  nature,  it  all  seems  so  very  far  away,  so 
small,  so  queerly  inconsequent.  .  .  .The  men  who 
made  me,  the  men  who  broke  me,  the  women  I 
loved,  the  sprawling  tow^ns,  the  confused  effort, 
and  that  ungainly  lop-sided  structure  of  our  twen- 
tieth-century civilization,  with  its  strange  welter 
of  sex.  .  .  . 

n 

And  then  it  was  that  the  Hon.  Astarte  Cholmond- 
eley  came  into  my  life.  I  remember  as  clearly  as 
though  it  were  yesterday — and  it  is  now  over  thirty 
years  ago— the  moment  of  our  meeting.  It  was  at 
one  of  those  enormous  futile  receptions  that  political 
hostesses  give  at    the    beginning    of    tlie    Session, 

67 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

assemblies  of  two  or  three  thousand  men  and  women, 
minor  pohticians,  organizers,  journalists,  all  clam- 
orous for  champagne  and  burning  for  nods  of 
recognition  from  the  great  men  of  the  Party.  It  was 
a  fine  night,  almost  oppressively  warm,  and  I  had 
walked  across  the  Park  from  Hill  Street,  carrying 
my  opera-hat  in  my  hand.  There  was  a  dull  uniform 
roar  from  the  distant  traffic  ;  the  tops  of  the  trees 
faintly  swished  in  the  hght  wind,  the  lights  along 
the  lake  shone  very  quietly,  and  above  were  the  vast 
serenities  of  the  sky,  powdered  with  stars.  On  benches 
in  the  shadows  lurked  pairs  of  quiet  lovers,  and  the 
stars  looked  down  upon  them  as  they  had  upon 
lovers  in  Nineveh  and  Babylon.  As  I  stepped  out 
into  the  rush  of  Pall  Mall,  with  its  stream  of  swift 
motors,  I  thought,  I  remember,  of  my  career,  .  .  . 

Ill 

The  crush  was  vulgar  and  intolerable. 

I  had  spent  an  hour  passing  dejected  remarks  to 
the  other  young  men,  also  there  out  of  duty  and  as 
bored  as  I  was  myself.  Then  suddenly  she  entered 
...  a  slender  slip  of  a  thing,  brown-haired  and 
brown-eyed,  leaning  flower-like  on  the  arm  of  her 
elephantine  mother,  the  Dowager.  .  .  . 

IV 

"  Dearest,"  she  wrote  me  next  day,  "  did  you 
sleep  last  night  ?  I  did  not  sleep  a  wink.  All  night 
long  I  lay  dazzled  and  overwhelmed  by  this  wonder- 
ful thing  that  has  come  to  us.  And  then  this  morn- 
ing, when  God's  great  dawn  slowly  lifted  over  the 

68 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

westward  hills,  I  got  up,  did  my  hair  (oh  my  beau- 
tiful, beautiful  hair,  now  all  yours,  my  own  Man, 
all  yours),  and  sat  down  to  write  this,  my  first  letter, 
to  you,  I  am  sitting  at  the  little  window  of  my  room 
in  the  Lion  Tower.  The  breath  of  the  roses  rises  in 
the  fresh  morning  air  ;  and  out  beyond  the  park, 
where  the  deer  are  placidly  grazing,  the  slanting 
sun  glints  exquisitely  on  spacious  woodland  and 
rolling  down,  mile  after  mile.  .  .  .  Far  away, 
against  the  blue  of  the  horizon,  there  is  a  little  point- 
ing church  spire,  and  somehow  it  reminds  me  of 
you.  .  .  .  Oh,  my  lover,  I  am  going  to  lay  bare  to 
you  the  inmost  shrine  of  my  heart.  You  must  be 
patient  with  me,  very  patient  ;  for  do  we  not  belong 
to  each  other  ?  We  must  live  openly  we  tw-o,  we  who 
are  the  apostles  of  new  freedoms,  of  new  realizations, 
of  a  second  birth  for  this  dear,  fooHsh  old  world  of 
ours."  Thus  she  wrote,  and  there  was  more,  much 
more,  too  sacredly  intimate  to  be  set  down  here, 
but  breathing  in  every  line  the  essence  of  her  ador- 
able self.  .  .  . 

V 
And  then  it  was  that  Mary  Browne  came  into  my 
life.  I  had  known  her  years  ago  when  I  was  at 
college  ;  I  had  thought  her  a  meek  and  rather  dull 
little  girl,  as  insignificant  as  the  rest  of  her  family. 
But  now  there  was  about  her  a  certain  quaUty  of 
graciousness,  very  difficult  to  define,  but  very  un- 
escapable  when  it  is  present,  that  gave  to  her  mouse- 
grey  hair  and  rather  weak  blue  eyes  a  beauty  very 
rare  and  very  subtle.  She  had  spent,  she  told  me, 
tu'o  years  in  the  East  End  at  some  social  work  or 
other.  .  .  . 

69 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 
VI 

And  then  I  met  Cecilia  Scroop.  .  .  . 

VII 

And  so  the  end  came.  In  those  last  days  I  worked 
more  feverishly  than  ever,  writing  my  book,  attend- 
ing committees,  speaking  on  platforms  throughout 
the  country.  I  was  the  chief  speaker  during  that  by- 
election  of  Brooks's  at  Manchester,  which  I  still 
believe  might  have  been  the  germ  of  a  new  social 
order,  of  coherences  and  approximations,  of  differ- 
entiations and  realizations  beyond  the  imagining 
of  the  men  of  our  time,  but  to  be  very  clearly  and 
very  palpably  apprehended  by  that  future  race  for 
whom  we,  in  a  blind  and  groping  way,  are  living 
and  building.  .  .  .And  then  the  blow  fell.  .  .  . 

It  was  a  Friday  afternoon.  The  House  had  risen 
early  after  throwing  out  some  absurd  Bill  that  that 
ass  Biffin  had  brought  in  ;  I  think  it  was  something 
about  Bee  Disease.  I  had  been  one  of  the  tellers  for 
the  Noes,  and  at  three  o'clock  I  walked  out  into 
Palace  Yard  and  along  the  chalky  stone  cloister  that 
leads  to  the  private  tunnel  through  which  members 
enter  the  Underground  Railway  station.  I  had 
promised  to  meet  Astarte  at  four  at  the  foot  of  the 
Scenic  Railway  (this  was  before  the  time  when  little 
Higgins  revolutionized  the  amusement  business 
with  his  actino-gyroscopes)  in  the  Earl's  Court 
Exhibition.  Since  her  marriage  with  Binger  com- 
munication had  been  increasingly  difficult  for  us. 
All  her  letters  were  opened,  and  Binger  had  eaves- 
droppers at  work  in  the  telephone  exchanges.  Her 

70 


HOW  THEY  DO  IT 

chauffeur,  happily,  played  his  master  false,  and  she 
was  usually  able  to  keep  appointments  when  she 
had  made  them  ;  and  for  some  months  we  had 
arranged  our  meetings  by  little  cryptic  notices  in 
the  agony  column  of  the  Morning  Post.  We  had 
thought  ourselves  safe.  But  she  must  have  dropped 
a  casual  word  to  somebody  ;  some  fool  had  given 
us  away  ;  and  when  I  got  to  Earl's  Court  I  found 
that  Astarte  was  there,  but  that  Mary  and  Cecilia 
were  there  as  well.  .  .  . 

vni 

I  remonstrated  with  them.  I  knew  it  was  hope- 
less, and  my  heart  sank  ;  but  I  did  my  best.  Greatest 
agony  of  all  it  was  to  know  that  these  women  in 
whom  I  had  trusted,  whom  I  had  looked  to  as  pion- 
eers, as  auguries  of  what  was  to  be  and  what  still 
will  be,  were,  when  the  crisis  came,  still  shackled 
and  bound  by  the  little  petty  jealousies  of  the  old 
system.  With  set,  white  faces  they  glowered  upon 
me  (it  was  raining  a  little,  I  remember,  and  the 
ground  at  our  feet  was  muddy  and  covered  with 
stained  and  trampled  paper)  as  I  spoke,  softly  and 
passionately,  of  muddle  and  waste,  of  the  sordid 
and  furtive  shames  and  reticences  that  man  has 
brought  with  him  from  the  ancestral  past,  that  he 
must  shed  before  we  build  for  our  gods  the  diviner 
temples  that  might  be.  .  .  Night  came  over.  .  .  . 
and  then,  as  my  voice  failed,  a  tall  man  stepped  out 
from  behind  a  hoarding.  It  was  Montacute,  the 
Prime  Minister.  "  I  am  very  sorry  for  you,"  he  said 
simply,  "  but  I  am  afraid,  Mr.  Bilgewater,  we  shall 
have  to  ask  you  to  resign."  He  seemed  to  hesitate  a 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

moment  ;  then,  as  though  half  ashamed,  he  held 
out  his  hand  and  looked  me  in  the  eyes.  .  .  I  had 
known  him  since  I  was  a  boy  at  school  and  he  a 
young  man,  a  fastidious  and  kindly  young  man  who 
had  seemed  almost  too  delicate  for  the  rough  work 
of  politics.  He  had  always  taken  a  friendly  interest 
in  me  even  when  I  was  bitterly  fighting  him.  .  . 
"  Good-bye,"  he  said.  My  voice  was  husky  as  I 
returned  his  farewell. 

IX 

I  went  back  to  my  chambers  and  told  my  man  to 
pack  a  single  portmanteau.  There  were  just  three 
hours  before  the  boat-train.  Before  I  left  I  wrote  ten 
letters.  .  .  . 


72 


Ill 

HOW  THEY  WOULD  HAVE  DONE  IT 


No.  I.      IF  WORDSWORTH  HAD  WRITTEN 
"  THE  EVERLASTING  MERCY  " 

Ever  since  boyhood  it  has  been  my  joy 

To  rove  the  hills  and  vales,  the  woods  and  streams, 

To  commune  with  the  flowers,  the  beasts,  the  birds, 

And  all  the  humble  messengers  of  God. 

And  so  not  seldom  liave  my  footsteps  strayed 

To  that  bare  farm  where  Thomas  Haythornthwaite 

(Alas  !  'tis  now  ten  years  the  good  old  man 

Is  dead  !)  wrung  turnips  from  the  barren  soil, 

To  keep  himself  and  his  good  wife,  Maria, 

Whom  I  remember  well,  although  'tis  now 

Full  twenty  years  since  she  deceased  ;   and  I 

Have  often  visited  her  quiet  grave 

In  summer  and  in  winter,  that  I  might 

Place  some  few  flowers  upon  it,  and  returned 

In  solemn  meditation  from  the  spot, 

In  the  employment  of  this  honest  man 

There  was  a  hind,  Saul  Kane,  I  knew  him  well, 

And  oft-times  'twas  my  fortune  to  lament 

The  blackness  of  the  youth's  depravity. 

For  when  I  came  to  visit  Haythornthwaite 

The  good  old  man,  leaning  upon  this  spade, 

Would  say  to  me,  "  Saul  Kane  is  wicked,  sir  ; 

A  wicked  lad.  Before  he  cut  his  teeth 

He  broke  his  poor  old  mother's  heart  in  two. 

For  at  the  beer-house  he  is  often  seen 

With  ill  companions,  and  at  dead  of  night 

We  hear  him  loud  blaspheming  at  the  owls 

That  fly  about  the  house.    I  oft  have  blushed 

75 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

At  deeds  of  his  I  could  not  speak  about." 

But  yet  so  wondrous  is  the  heart  of  man 

That  even  Saul  Kane  repented  of  his  sins — 

A  little  maid,  a  little  Quaker  maid, 

Converted  him  one  day.    "  Saul  Kane,"  she  said, 

"  Dear  Saul,  I  pray  you  will  get  drunk  no  more." 

Nor  did  he  ;  but  embraced  a  sober  life, 

And  married  Mary  Thorpe  ;  and  yesterday 

I  met  him  on  my  walk,  and  with  him  went 

Up  to  the  house  where  he  and  his  do  dwell. 

And  there  I  long  in  serious  converse  stayed. 

Speaking  of  Nature  and  of  politics, 

And  then  turned  homeward  meditating  much 

About  the  single  transferable  vote. 


76 


HOW  THEY  WOULD  HAVE  DONE  IT 


No.  2.    IF  SWINBURNE  HAD  WRITTEN 
"  THE  LAY  OF  HORATIUS  " 

N.B. — Read  this  aloud^  with  resonance,  nor  examine 
too  closely  the  meaning. 

May  the  sword  burn   bright,  may  the  old  sword 
smite,  that  a  myriad  years  have  worn  and  rusted? 
May  an  old  wind  blow  where  the  young  winds  go 
immaculate  over  the  eager  land  ? 
May  faded  blossoms  on  ripening  bosoms  flame  with 
lust  as  of  old  they  lusted, 
Or  the  might  of  a  night  take  flight  with  the  white 
sweet  arms  of  a  dead  Dionysian  band  ? 
Ah,  nay  !  for  the  rods  of  the  high  pale  gods  the  power 
of  the  past  have  spilled  and  broken 
And  over  the  fields  the  amaranth  yields  her  guer- 
don of  gossamer,  bitter  as  rue. 
And  the  desolate  blind  sad  ghost  of  the  wind  falters 
and  fails  as  a  word  that  was  spoken 
Long  since  of  a  fire  and  a  blazing  pyre  of  per- 
jured monarchs  and  kings  untrue.* 

The  sword  may  smite  and  the  keen  sword  bite 
though  the  clouds  in  the  sky  be  clouds  of  peril, 
Though  the  Teuton  glance  at  the  flanks  of  France 
and  the  hand  of  Fate  be  a  hand  unseen, 

For  the  brave  man'sf  arm  was  swift  to  charm  and 
the  coward's  arm  was  weak  and  sterile 

*  Possible  mention  of  Tarquin. 
t  Conceivably  Horatius. 

77 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Or  ever  the  Saxon  galleons  swam  to  England* 

over  the  waters  green 
And  over  the  high  Thessalian  hills  the  feet  of  the 

maidens  fail  and  falter, 
Samian    waters    and    Lemnian    valleys,    Ithacan 

rivers  and  Lesbian  seas, 
And  the  god  returning  with  frenzy  burning  foams 

at  the  foot  of  a  roseless  altar. 
And  dumb  with  the  kiss  of  Artemis  and  the  berries 

of  death  the  virgin  flees. 

With  persistence  and  luck  the  reader,  after  eighty  verses 
or  so,  would  have  come  to  something  as  specific  as 
this  : 

For  the  triumph  of  the  trampling  of  the  nations 

And  the  laughter  of  the  loud  Etrurianf  gates 
And  the  thunder  of  a  host  of  desolations 

And  the  lightning  of  an  avalanche  of  hates 
Never  daunted  thee  or  made  thy  cheek  the  paler 

On  the  bridge  which  thou  didst  hold  as  held  the 
fleet 
Drake,  our  own  superb  Elizabethan  sailor, 

Yea,  and  drove  the  bloody  tyrant  from  his  seat. 


Our  mother,  inviolate  ever  since,  save  for  one  only  occasion. 
t  Lars  Porsena  in  poet's  mind. 

78 


HOW  THEY  WOULD  HAVE  DONE  IT 

.  3.     IF  MR.  MASEFIELD  HAD  WRITTEN 
"  CASABIANCA  " 

"  You  dirty  hog,"  "  You  snouty  snipe," 
"  You  lump  of  muck,"  "  You  bag  of  tripe," 
Such,  as  their  latest  breaths  they  drew, 
The  objurgations  of  ♦'he  crew. 

they  roared 

As  they  went  tumbUng  overboard, 
Or  frizzled  like  so  many  suppers 
All  along  the  halyard  scuppers. 

"  You "  .  .  .  the  last  was  gone. 

And  Cassy  yelled  there  all  alone. 

(He  thought  the  old  man  was  on  the  ship.) 

"  Father  !  this  gives  me  the  fair  pip  !  " 

"  My  God,  you  old  vagabond,"  he  cried, 
"  If  only  I   ..."  No  voice  replied  ; 
Only  the  tall  flames  higher  sprang, 
Amid  the  spars,  and  soared  and  sang. 
Only  along  the  rigging  came 
God's  great  unfolding  flower  of  flame, 
And  Love's  divine  dim  planet  shed 
Her  radiance  on  the  many  dead  ; 
And  past  the  battUng  fleets  the  sea 
Stretched  to  the  world's  edge  tranquilly, 
Breathing  with  slow,  contented  breath 
As  though  it  were  in  love  with  Death, 
As  it  has  breathed  since  first  began 
Man's  inhumanity  to  man, 


79 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

As  it  will  do  when  like  a  scroll 
All  the  heavens  together  roll. 
There's  that  purple  passage  done 
And  I  have  one  less  lap  to  run. 

Dogs  barked,  owls  hooted,  cockerels  crew, 

As  in  my  works  they  often  do 

When,  flagging  with  my  main  design, 

I  pad  with  a  descriptive  line. 

Young  Cassy  cried  again  :  "  Oh,  damn  ! 

What  an  unhappy  put  I  am  ! 

Will  nobody  go  out  and  search 

For  dad,  who's  left  me  in  the  lurch  ? 

For  dad,  who's  left  me  on  the  poop, 

For  dad,  who's  left  me  in  the  soup, 

For  dad,  who's  left  me  on  the  deck. 

Perhaps  it's  what  I  should  expeck 

Considerin'  'ow  he  treated  me 

Before  I  came  away  to  sea. 

"  Often  at  home  he  used  to  beat 
My  head  for  talking  in  the  street. 
Often  for  things  I  didden  do, 
He  brushed  my  breeches  with  a  shoe. 
O  !  but  I  wish  that  I  was  home  now, 
Treading  the  soft  old  Breton  loam  now 
In  that  old  Breton  country  where 
Mellows  the  golden  autumn  air, 
And  all  the  tender  champaign  fills 
With  hyacinths  and  daffodils, 
And  on  God's  azure  uplands  now 
They  plough  the  ploughed  fields  with  a  plough, 
And  earth-worms  feel  avers?  from  laughter. 
80 


HOW  THEY  WOULD  HAVE  DONE  IT 

With  hungry  white  birds  following  after. 
And  maids  at  evening  walk  with  men 
Through  the  meadows  and  up  the  glen 
To  hear  the  old  sweet  tale  again." 
The  deck  was  getting  hot  and  hotter, 

"  Father  !  "  he  screamed,  "  you  rotter  1  " 

The  deck  was  getting  red  and  redder, 

And  now  he  thought  he'd  take  a  header, 

Now  he  advanced  and  now  he  funked  it  .  .  . 

It  had  been  better  had  he  bunked  it, 

For  as  he  wavered  thus,  and  swore. 

There  came  a  slow  tremendous  roar. 

Lord  Nelson  suddenly  woke  up. 

"  Where  is  Old  Cassy  and  his  pup  ? 

'  Don't  know,'  you  say  ?    Why,  strike  me  blind, 

I  s'pose  I'd  better  ask  the  wind." 

He  asked  the  wind  ;  the  brooding  sky 

At  once  gave  back  the  wind's  reply  : 

"  Wotto,  Nelson  !  " 

"  Wotto,  sonny  ?  " 
"  Do  you  think  you're  being  funny  ? 
Can't  you  look  around,  confound  you. 
At  all  these  fragments  that  surround  you, 
Thick  as  thieves  upon  the  sea. 
Instead  of  coming  bothering  me  ?  " 

Or,  alternatively,  if  you  prefer  his  other  method,  it 
would  run  like  this  : 
And  the  flames  rose,  and  leaping  flames  of  fire 
Leapt  round  the  masts  and  made  the  spars  a 
crown, 
A  golden  crown,  as  ravenous  as  desire. 


8i 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

"  Father  !  "    he    cried,    "  my  feet  are  getting 

brown." 
"  Father  !  "  he  cried.    The  quiet  stars  looked 

down, 
The  flames  rose  up  like  flowers  overhead. 
He  was  alone  and  all  the  crew  were  dead. 


82 


HOW  THEY  WOULD  HAVE  DONE  IT 


No.  4.     IF    ALMOST    ANY    ELIZABETHAN 

HAD    WRITTEN    "  SHE    DWELT    AMONG 

THE  UNTRODDEN  WAYS  " 

Ask  me  not  for  the  semblance  of  my  loue. 

Amidst  the  fountains  of  the  christal  Doue 

Like  to  that  fayre  Aurora  did  she  runne, 

Who  treads  the  beams  of  the  sweete  morning  sunne. 

Forth  from  her  head  her  hayres  Uke  golden  wyre 

Did  spring  ;    her  amorous  eyes  were  lamps  of  fire, 

Bright  as  that  torch  their  heauenly  raies  did  mount 

Wherewith  fayre  Hero  lit  the  Hellespont, 

Or  as  that  flame  which  on  the  desert  lies 

When  new-borne  Phenix  soareth  to  the  skies. 

Like  wanton  darts  her  eye-beames  she  did  throw 

From  out  her  noble  forehead's  iuorie  bow 

Whose  Beauties  great  perfection  would  withstand 

The  skill  of  the  most  cunning  painter's  hand. 

Her  virgin  nose  like  Dian's  self  did  raigne 

Amidst  her  vermeil  cheekes'  ambrosiall  plaine  ; 

Her  busie  lips  twinne  Rubies  did  appeare 

From  which  her  Voyce  did  come  as  Diamonds 

cleare  ; 
Venus'  owne  sonne  would  sigh  to  look  beneath 
At  the  straight  pearlie  pleasaunce  of  her  teethe. 
Like  to  fayre  starres,  or  rather,  like  the  sunne 
Was  her  smooth  Marble  chinne's  pavilion, 
Wherefrom  her  slender  necke  the  eye  did  lead 


83 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

To  shoulders  like  twinne  Lilies  on  a  mead, 

Whiter  than  Ledae's  f ethers  or  white  milke, 

As  sweete  as  nectar  and  as  softe  as  silke. 

O,  and  her  tender  brests,  they  were  as  white 

As  snowie  hills  which  Phebus'  beames  doe  smite 

Engirt  with  azure  and  with  Saphire  veines.  .  .  . 

{Cetera  desunt) 


84 


HOW  THEY  WOULD  HAVE  DONE  IT 


No.  5.       IF  POPE  HAD  WRITTEN  "  BREAK, 
BREAK,  BREAK  " 

Fly,  Muse,  tby  wonted  themes,  nor  longer  seek 
The  consolations  of  a  powder'd  cheek  ; 
Forsake  the  busy  purlieus  of  the  Court 
For  calmer  meads  where  finny  tribes  resort. 
So  may  th'  Almighty's  natural  antidote 
Abate  the  worldly  tenour  of  thy  note, 
The  various  beauties  of  the  liquid  main 
Refine  thy  reed  and  elevate  thy  strain. 

See  how  the  labour  of  the  urgent  oar 

Propels  the  barks  and  draws  them  to  the  shore. 

Hark  !  from  the  margin  of  the  azure  bay 

The  joyful  cries  of  infants  at  their  play. 

(The  offspring  of  a  piscatorial  swain, 

His  home  the  sands,  his  pasturage  the  main.) 

Yet  none  of  these  may  soothe  the  mourning  heart, 

Nor  fond  alleviation's  sweets  impart  ; 

Nor  may  the  pow'rs  of  infants  that  rejoice 

Restore  the  accents  of  a  former  voice. 

Nor  the  bright  smiles  of  ocean's  nymphs  command 

The  pleasing  contact  of  a  vanished  hand. 

So  let  me  still  in  meditation  move, 

Muse  in  the  vale  and  ponder  in  the  grove, 

And  scan  the  skies  where  sinking  Phoebus  glows 

With  hues  more  rubicund  than  Gibber's  nose.  .  .  , 

{After  which  the  poet  gets  into  his  proper  stride). 
85 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 


No.  6.    IF  GRAY  HAD  HAD  TO  WRITE  HIS 

ELEGY    LN    THE    CEMETERY    OF    SPOON 

RIVER  INSTEAD  OF  IN  THAT  OF 

STOKE  POGES 

The  curfew  tolls  the  knell  of  parting  day, 
The  whippoorwill  salutes  the  rising  moon, 

And  wanly  glimmer  in  her  gentle  ray, 
The  sinuous  windings  of  the  turbid  Spoon. 

Here  where  the  flattering  and  mendacious  swarm 

Of  lying  epitaphs  their  secrets  keep, 
At  last  incapable  of  further  harm 

The  lewd  forefathers  of  the  village  sleep. 

The  earliest  drug  of  half- awakened  morn, 
Cocaine  or  hashish,  strychnine;  poppy-seeds 

Or  fiery  produce  of  fermented  com 

No  more  shall  start  them  on  the  day's  misdeeds. 

For  them  no  more  the  whetstone's  cheerful  noise, 
No  more  the  sun  upon  his  daily  course 

Shall  watch  them  savouring  the  genial  joys, 
Of  murder,  bigamy,  arson  and  divorce. 

Here  they  all  lie  ;  and,  as  the  hour  is  late, 
O  stranger,  o'er  their  tombstones  cease  to  stoop. 

But  bow  thine  ear  to  me  and  contemplate 
The  unexpurgated  annals  of  the  group. 


86 


HOW  THEY  WOULD  HAVE  DONE  IT 

There  are  two  hundred  only  :   yet  of  these 
Some  thirty  died  of  drowning  in  the  river, 

Sixteen  went  mad,  ten  others  had  D.  T's. 
And  twenty-eight  cirrhosis  of  the  liver. 

Several  by  absent-minded  friends  were  shot, 
Still  more  blew  out  their  own  exhausted  brains, 

One  died  of  a  mysterious  inward  rot, 

Three  fell  off  roofs,  and  five  were  hit  by  trains. 

One  was  harpooned,  one  gored  by  a  bull-moose, 
Four  on  the  Fourth  fell  victims  to  lock-jaw. 

Ten  in  electric  chair  or  hempen  noose 
Suffered  the  last  exaction  of  the  law. 

Stranger,  you  quail,  and  seem  inclined  to/un  ; 

But,  timid  stranger,  do  not  be  unnerved  ; 
I  can  assure  you  that  there  was  not  one 

Who  got  a  tithe  of  what  he  had  deserved. 

Full  many  a  vice  is  born  to  thrive  unseen, 

Full  many  a  crime  the  world  does  not  discuss, 

Full  many  a  pervert  lives  to  reach  a  green 
Replete  old  age,  and  so  it  was  with  us. 

Here  lies  a  parson  who  would  often  make 
Clandestine   rendezvous  with   Claflin's   Moll, 

And  'neath  the  druggist's  counter  creep  to  take 
A  sip  of  surreptitious  alcohol. 


87 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 
And  here  a  doctor,  who  had  seven  wives, 

And,  fearing  this  mdnage  might  seem  grotesque, 
Persuaded  six  of  them  to  spend  their  Uves 

Locked  in  a  drawer  of  his  private  desk. 

And  others  here  there  sleep  who,  given  scope, 
Had  writ  their  names  large  on  the  Scrolls  of  Crime, 

Men  who,  with  half  a  chance,  might  haply  cope. 
With  the  first  miscreants  of  recorded  time. 

Doubtless  in  this  neglected  spot  is  laid 

Some  village  Nero  who  has  missed  his  due, 

Some  Bluebeard  who  dissected  many  a  maid, 
And  all  for  naught,  since  no  one  ever  knew. 

Some  poor  bucolic  Borgia  here  may  rest 
Whose  poisons  sent  whole  families  to  their  doom, 

Some  hayseed  Herod  who,  within  his  breast. 
Concealed  the  sites  of  many  an  infant's  tomb. 

Types  that  the  Muse  of  Masefield  might  have  stirred, 

Or  waked  to  ecstasy  Gaboriau, 
Each  in  his  narrow  cell  at  last  interred, 

All,  all  are  sleeping  peacefully  below. 


Enough,  enough  !    But,  stranger,  ere  we  part. 

Glancing  farewell  to  each  nefarious  bier. 
This  warning  I  would  beg  you  take  to  heart, 

"  There  is  an  end  to  even  the  worst  career  !." 


88 


HOW  THEY  WOULD  HAVE  DONE  IT 

No.  7.  IF  A  VERY  NEW  POET  HAD  WRITTEN 
"  THE  LOTUS-EATERS  " 

I 

Ah! 

Ough  ! 

Umph  ! 

It  was  a  sweat  ! 

Thank  God,  that's  over  ! 

No  more  navigating  for  me. 

I  am  on  to 

Something 

Softer.  .  .  . 

Conductor, 

Give  us  a  tune 

II 

Work! 

Did  I  used  to  work  ? 

I  seem  to  remember  it 

Out  there. 

Millions  of  fools  are  still  at 

It, 

Jumping  about 

All  over  the  place.  .  .  . 

And  what's  the  good  of  it  all  ?  .  .  . 

Buzz, 

Hustle, 

Pop, 

And  then  .  .  . 

Dump 

In  the  grave. 

89 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

III 

Bring  me  six  cushions 

A  yellow  one,  a  green  one,  a  purple  one,  an  orange 
one,  an  ultramarine  one,  and  a  vermilion  one, 
Colours  of  which  the  combination 
Pleases  my  eye. 
Bring  me 
Also 

Six  lemon  squashes 
And 
A  straw.  .  .  . 

IV 

I  have  taken  off  my  coat. 
I  shall  now 
Loosen 
My  braces. 


Now  I  am 
All  right  .  .  . 
My  God.  .  .  . 
I  do  feel  lazy  ! 


90 


HOW  THEY  WOULD  HAVE  DONE  IT 


No.    8.     IF  HENRY  JAMES   HAD  WRITTEN 
THE  CHURCH  CATECHISM 

Q.  What  is  your  name  ? 

A.  It  may  possibly  be  conceived  as  standing  in  a 
relation  of  contiguity  to  a  certain — shall  we  say  ? 
— somewhat  complicatedly  rectilinear  design — to 
put  it  colloquially,  a  symbol — employed  by  such  of 
the  races  of  mankind  as  follow  the  Roman  usage  to 
denote  a  sort  of  suppressed  explosion,  or  rather,  a 
confused  hum  "  produced  "  when  the  upper  and 
the  nether  lip  are  brought  with  some  firmness — or 
even,  as  one  might  phrase  it,  "  snap  " — together, 
and  a  continuous  sound  is  compelled  for  egress  to 
flow  through  a  less  harmonious  though  undeniably 
more  prominent  organ.  Or,  on  the  other  hand,  its 
relation  to  that  so  interesting  figure  may  be  some- 
thing even  closer  than  one  of  mere  contiguity,  how- 
ever proximate,  something  in  the  nature  of  coin- 
cidence, of  body  and  soul  identity  even  :  in  a  word, 
it  may  be,  or,  more  exactly,  may  be  represented  oy, 
that  symbol  itself. 

Q.  Who  gave  you  that  name  ? 

A.  Which  ? 

Q.  Oh,  no,  not  the  other  one,  the  quite  inevitably 
discursive  family  "  label." 

A.  You  mean  my  .  .  . 

Q.  Well  yes,  not  that  all  so  shared,  and  as  it  were 
almost — if  one  may  forgivably  say  it — may  one  ? — 
"  vulgarized  " — your,  as  they  call  it,  "  surname." 

A.  Oh,  not  that  one  ? 

91 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Q.  No  .  .  . 

A.  The  other  ? 

Q.  Yes — that  other — that  more  exquisitely  per- 
sonal, the  more  (dare  one  ?)  appropriated,  the  one 
of  which,  I  had  thought,  we  touched,  even  grasped, 
the  skirts  when  our  interlocution,  or  to  put  it  quite 
brutally,  when  we  began  our  conversation. 

A.  You  refer  .  .  . 

Q.  I  am,  dear  lady,  all  ears. 

A.  To,  in 'fact,  my — since  we  are  both  to  be  so 
frank — Christian  name  ? 

Q.  Oh,  but  you  are  great  ! 

A.  Not  great,  not,  I  mean,  really,  in  the  sense 
that  you  mean.  .  .  . 

Q.  /  mean  } 

A.  The  other  sense,  you  know. 

Q.  Yes,  I  apprehend  you,  but  it  wasn't  that  one 
I  meant. 

A.  Then  what  in  the  world  was  it  ? 

Q.  Take  it  from  another  point  of  view,  wasn't 
frankness  to  be,  always,  our  splendid  object  ? 

A.  Explicitly. 

Q.  Wasn't  it  ? 

A.  Oh  no,  I  wouldn't  doubt  it  ;  I  wouldn't,  really 
wouldn't,  let  you  down. 

Q.  Not  even  gently  ? 

A.  The  other  way,  I  meant. 

Q.  Divine  clarity  !  And  who  gave  it  you  ? 

A.  The  Deluge  ! 

Q.  He  was  it,  or  she  ? 

A.  Oh,  never  he,  as  he  would  himself  say,  never 
on  your  life. 


92 


HOW  THEY  WOULD  HAVE  DONE  IT 

Q.  And  she  ? 

A.  She  would,  as  she  always  will,  bet  her  boots 
not  ! 

Q.  Not,  surely  it  wasn't,  they  ? 

A.  They  ! 

Q.  They ! 

A.  Oh,  certainly  they  !  Who  could  have  stopped 
them.  Not  miserable  I,  so  pitifully,  so  hopelessly,  so 
microscopically,  futilely  small  !  They  were  all  there, 
and  there  was  I.  And  they  did  it,  oh,  quite  finally 
did  it. 

Q.  Who  } 

(Etc.) 


93 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 


No.   9.     IF   LORD    BYRON   HAD   WRITTEN 
"  THE  PASSING  OF  ARTHUR  " 

So  all  day  long  the  noise  of  battle  rolled 
Among  the  mountains  by  the  western  sea, 

Till,  when  the  bell  for  evening  service  tolled, 
Each  side  had  swiped  the  other  utterly  ; 

And,  looking  round,  Sir  Bedivere  the  bold 

Said,  "  Sire,  there's  no  one  left  but  you  and  me  ; 

I'm  game  to  lay  a  million  to  a  fiver 

That,  save  for  us,  there  is  not  one  survivor." 

"  Quite  likely,"  answered  Arthur,  "  and  I'm  sure 
That  I  have  been  so  hammered  by  these  swine 

To-morrow's  sun  will  find  us  yet  one  fewer. 
I  prithee  take  me  to  yon  lonely  shrine 

Where  I  may  rest  and  die.   There  is  no  cure 

For  men  with  sixty-seven  wounds  like  mine." 

So  Bedivere  did  very  firmly  grapple 

His  arm,  and  led  him  to  the  Baptist  Chapel. 

There  he  lay  down,  and  by  him  burned  like  flame 

His  sword  Excalibur  :  its  massy  hilt 
Crusted  with  blazing  gems  that  never  came 

From  mortal  mines  ;    its  blade,  inlaid  and  gilt 
And  graved  with  many  a  necromantic  name, 

Still  dabbled  with  the  blood  the  king  had  spilt. 
Which  touching,  Arthur  said,  "  Sir  Bedivere, 
Please  take  this  brand  and  throw  him  in  the  mere." 


94 


HOW  THEY  WOULD  HAVE  DONE  IT 

Bold  Bedivere  sprang  back  like  one  distraught, 
Or  like  a  snail  when  tapped  upon  the  shell, 

Was  this  the  peerless  prince  for  whom  he'd  fought, 
A  man  who'd  drop  his  cheque-book  down  a  well  ? 

Surely  he  must  have  dreamt  the  words,  he  thought. 
Had  the  king  spoken  ?  Was  it  possible 

To  give  so  lunatic  a  proposal  credit  ?  .  .  . 

And  yet  the  king  undoubtedly  had  said  it. 

He  said  it  again  in  accents  full  serene  : 

"  Go  to  the  lake  and  throw  this  weapon  in  it, 

And  then  come  back  and  tell  me  what  you've  seen. 
The  business  should  not  take  you  half  a  minute. 

Off  now.  I  say  precisely  what  I  mean." 

"  Right,  sire  !  "    But,  sotto  voce,  "  What  a  sin  it 

Would  be,  what  criminal  improvidence 

To  waste  an  arme  blanche  of  such  excellence  !  " 

But  Arthur's  voice  broke  through  his  meditation, 
"  Why  this  delay  ?    I  thought  I  said  *  at  once  '  ?" 

"  Yes,  sire,"  said  he,  and,  with  a  salutation 

Walked  off  reflecting,  "  How  this  fighting  blunts 

One's  wits.  In  any  other  situation 

I  should  have  guessed — 'twere  obvious  to  a  dunce 

That  this  all  comes  from  Merlin's  precious  offices, 

Why  could  he  not  confine  himself  to  prophecies  ?  " 

Bearing  the  brand,  across  the  rocks  he  went 
And  now  and  then  a  hot  impatient  word 

Witnessed  the  stress  of  inner  argument. 

"  Curse    it,"   he   mused,   "  a    really   sumptuous 
sword 


95 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Is  just  the  very  one  accoutrement 

I  never  have  been  able  to  afford  ; 
This  beautiful,  this  incomparable  Excalibur 
Would  nicely  suit  a  warrior  of  my  calibre. 

"  Could  anything  be  madder  than  to  hurl  in 
This  stupid  lake  a  sword  as  good  as  new, 

Merely  because  that  hoary  humbug  Merlin 
Suggested  that  would  be  the  thing  to  do  ? 

A  bigger  liar  never  came  from  Berlin, 

I  won^t  be  baulked  by  guff  and  bugaboo  ; 

The  old  impostor's  lake  may  call  in  vain  for  it 

I'll  stick  it  in  a  hole  and  come  again  for  it." 

So,  having  safely  stowed  away  the  sword 
And  marked  the  place  with  several  large  stones 

Sir  Bedivere  returned  to  his  liege  lord 
And,  with  a  studious  frankness  in  his  tones, 

Stated  that  he  had  dropped  it  overboard  ; 
But  Arthur  only  greeted  him  with  groans  : 

"  My  Bedivere,"  he  said,  "  I  may  be  dying. 

But  even  dead  I'd  spot  such  barefaced  lying. 

"  It's  rather  rough  upon  a  dying  man 

That  his  last  dying  orders  should  be  flouted. 

Time  was  when  if  you'd  thus  deranged  my  plan 
I  should  have  said,  '  Regard  yourself  as  outed, 

I'll  find  some  other  gentleman  who  can.' 

Now  I  must  take  what  comes,  that's  all  about  it  . . . 

My  strength  is  failing  fast,  it's  very  cold  here. 

Come,  pull  yourself  together,  be  a  soldier. 


96 


HOW  THEY  WOULD  HAVE  DONE  IT 

"  Once  more  I  must  insist  you  are  to  lift 

Excalibur  and  hurl  him  in  the  mere. 
Don't  hang  about  now.    You  had  better  shift 

For  all  you're  worth,  or  when  you  come  back  here 
The  chances  are  you'll  find  your  master  stiffed." 

Whereat  the  agonized  Sir  Bedivere, 
His  "  Yes,  Sire,"  broken  by  a  noisy  sob, 
Went  off  once  more  on  his  distasteful  job. 

But  as  he  walked  the  inner  voice  did  say  : 
"  I  quite  agree  witn  '  Render  unto  Caesar,' 

But  nothing's  said  of  throwing  things  away 
When  a  man's  king's  an  old  delirious  geezer, 

You  don't  meet  swords  like  this  one  every  day. 
Jewels  and  filigree  as  fine  as  these  are 

Should  surely  be  preserved  in  a  museum 

That  our  posterity  may  come  and  see  'em. 

"  A  work  of  Art's  a  thing  one  holds  in  trust, 
One  has  no  right  to  throw  it  in  a  lake. 

Such  Vandalism  would  arouse  disgust 
In  every  Englishman  who  claims  to  take 

An  interest  in  Art.   Oh,  no,  I  must 

Delude  my  monarch  for  my  country's  sake  ; 

Obedience  in  such  a  case,  in  fact, 

Were  patently  an  anti-social  act. 

"  It  is  not  pleasant  to  deceive  my  king, 
I  had  much  rather  humour  his  caprice. 

But,  if  I  tell  him  I  have  thrown  the  thing. 

And,  thinking  that  the  truth,  he  dies  in  peace. 

Surely  the  poets  of  our  race  will  sing 

(Unless  they  are  the  most  pedantic  geese) 

97 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

The  praises  of  the  knight  who  lied  to  save 
This  precious  weapon  from  a  watery  grave." 

He  reached  the  margin  of  the  lake  and  there 

Until  a  decent  interval  had  passed 
Lingered,  the  sword  once  more  safe  in  its  lair. 

Then  to  his  anxious  monarch  hurried  fast. 
And,  putting  on  a  still  more  candid  air, 

Assured  the  king  the  brand  had  gone  at  last. 
But  Arthur,  not  deceived  by  any  means, 
Icily  said  :  "  Tell  that  to  the  marines. 

"  Sir  Bedivere,  this  conduct  won't  enhance 

Your  reputation  as  a  man  of  honour. 
If  you  had  dared  to  lead  me  such  a  dance 

A  week  ago    you  would  have  been  a  goner. 
Listen  to  me  !    I  give  you  one  more  chance  ; 

And,  if  you  fail  again,  I  swear  upon  our 
Old  oath  of  fealty  to  the  Table  Round 
I  shall  jump  up  and  fell  you  to  the  ground." 

So  that  sad  soul  went  off  alone  once  more. 

Rebellion  frowned  no  longer  on  his  face  ; 
His  spirit  was  broken  ;   when  he  reached  the  shore 

He  wormed  the  sword  out  of  its  hiding-place, 
Excalibur,  that  man's  eye  should  see  no  more, 

And,  fearing  still  a  further  lapse  from  grace. 
Shut  his  eyes  tight  against  that  matchless  jewel 
And,  desperately  hissing,  "  This  is  cruel," 

Swung  it  far  back  ;   and  then,  with  mighty  sweep. 
Hove  it  to  southward  as  he  had  been  bade. 

And,  as  it  fell,  an  arm  did  suddenly  leap 
Out  of  the  moonlit  wave,  in  samite  clad, 
98 


HOW  THEY  WOULD  HAVE  DONE  IT 

And  grasped  the  sword  and  drew  it  to  the  deep. 

And  all  was  still  ;  and  Bedivere,  who  had 
No  nerve  at  all  left  now,  exclaimed,  "  My  Hat  ! 
I'll  never  want  another  job  like  that  !  " 

Thus  Bedivere  at  last  performed  his  vow. 

And  Arthur,  when  the  warrior  bore  in  sight, 
Read  his  success  upon  his  gloomy  brow. 
"  Done  it  at  last,"  he  murmured,  "  that's  all  right. 
Well,  Bedivere,  and  what  has  happened  now  ?  " 

Demanded  he  ;  and  the  disconsolate  knight 
In  a  harsh  bitter  voice  replied,  "  Oh,  damn  it  all, 
I  saw  a  mystic  arm,  clothed  in  white  samite  all." 

"  Quite  right,"  said  Arthur,  "  better  late  than  never; 

Now,  if  you  please,  you'll  take  me  for  a  ride, 
Put  me  upon  your  back  and  then  endeavour 

To  run  top-speed  unto  the  waterside. 
Come,  stir  your  stumps,  you  must  be  pretty  clever, 

Or  otherwise  I  fear  I  shall  have  died 
Before  you've  landed  me  upon  the  jetty, 
And  then  the  programme's  spoilt  :    which  were  a 
pity." 

What  followed  after  this  (although  my  trade  is 

Romantic  verse)  is  quite  beyond  my  lay. 
For  automobile  barges,  full  of  ladies 

Singing  and  weeping,  never  came  my  way. 
Though,  for  that  matter,  I  was  once  in  Cadiz — 

But  never  mind.    It  will  suffice  to  say 
That  in  his  final  act  our  old  friend  Malory 

Was  obviously  playing  to  the  gallery. 


99 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

No.  lo.      IF  SIR  RABINDRANATH  TAGORE 

HAD  WRITTEN  "  LITTLE  DROPS  OF 

WATER " 

Child,  I  am  wondering. 

Last  night  I  was  watching  the  silver  moon  rising 
over  the  sea, 

And  in  her  light  the  colour  of  the  sea  was  pale,  and 
the  colour  of  the  grasses  was  dark  and  sweet  as 
the  champak. 

I  heard  the  ducks  crying  over  the  waters  by  the  shore. 

I  heard  from  the  khitmatgar,  threading  Uke  pearls 
on  the  darkness,  the  soft  notes  of  the  cummer- 
bund. 

Child,  I  am  wondering. 

Child,  I  smelt  the  flowers. 

The    golden    flowers  .  .  .  hiding    in    crowds    like 

fairies  at  my  feet, 
And  as  I  smelt  them  the  endless  smile  of  the  infinite 

broke  over  me,  and  I  knew  that  they  and  you 

and  I  were  one. 

They  and  you  and  I,  the  cowherds  and  the  cows, 

the  jewels  and  the  potter's  wheel,  the  mothers 

and  the  light  in  baby's  eyes. 
For  the  sempstress  when  she  takes  one  stitch  may 

make  nine  unnecessary  ; 
And  the  smooth  and  shining  stone  that  rolls  and 

rolls  like  the  great  river  may  gain  no  moss, 
And  it  is  extraordinary  what  a  lot  you  can  do  with  a 

platitude  when  you  dress  it  up  in  Blank  Prose. 
Child,  I  smelt  the  flowers. 

ICO 


IV 
IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 


"  Prolegomena  for  a  System  of  Intuitive  Reason- 
ing." By  F.  W.  Wiertz.  Translated  from  the  third 
German  edition  by  Julia  Elson.  (The  Channer-Wehh 
Co.,  New  York). 

It  speaks  ill  for  the  enterprise  of  our  publishing 
firms  that  it  should  have  been  left  to  an  American 
firm  to  bring  out  the  first  English  translation  of 
Friedrich  Wiertz's  magnum  opus.  It  was  as  long  ago 
as  1894  that  the  late  David  Andrews — a  man  who, 
owing  possibly  to  his  lack  of  an  academic  connect- 
ion, never  won  the  philosophic  reputation  that  was 
his  due — first  drew  the  attention  of  English  students 
to  Wiertz  by  his  excellent  rendering  of  the  "  Torso 
of  Apollo."  Since  then  the  remainder  of  Wiertz's 
Esthetic  has  also  been  translated,  although  remark- 
ably badly.  But  the  theory  of  aesthetics  was  to  him 
little  more  than  a  side  show.  He  threw  great  Ught 
on  some  most  obscure  problems.  Unlike  many  phil- 
osophers who  have  written  on  the  subject,  he  had 
some  appreciation  of  beauty  ;  and  there  are  passages 
in  the  "  Torso  "  which,  from  the  general  reader's 
point  of  view,  are  as  amusing,  as  well- written  and 
at  least  as  sane  as  the  best  critical  and  polemic  pass- 
ages of  Nietzsche  in  his  anti- Wagner  period.  Never- 
theless, Wiertz  himself  attached  small  importance 
to  these  works,  and  his  chief  interest  lay  elsewhere. 
He  believed,  and  he  believed  rightly,  that  there  was 
more  permanent  value  in  the  "  Prolegomena  " 
103 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

than  in  all  his  other  writings  put  together  ;  and  it 
seems  preposterous  that  we  should  have  had  to  wait 
until  he  has  been  in  the  grave  ten  years, before  getting 
an  English  version  of  a  book  which  will  continue 
to  mould  European  thought  when  most  of  his  con- 
temporaries are  forgotten.  It  is  characteristic  of 
this  country.  Wiertz  is  ignored  and  they  bombard 
us  with  Eucken. 

The  first  sentence  of  the  book  is  an  earnest  of 
what  follows.  "  When  doctors  disagree,"  says 
Wiertz,  "  honest  men  come  by  their  own  "  ;  com- 
bining two  proverbs  which  exist  both  in  German 
and  in  English.  There  follows  a  rapid  but  most 
brilliant  sketch  of  the  history  of  philosophy  from 
Herachtus  and  Pythagoras  to  Hoffding,  Herbert 
Spencer  and  T.  H.  Green,  in  whom  he  seems  to 
have  taken  a  special  delight.  Briefly  analysing  their 
systems,  or  the  systems  that  have  been  foisted  on 
them  by  their  followers,  he  shows  that  almost  all  of 
them  have  been  subject  to  primary  delusions  that 
have  vitiated  the  whole  of  their  work.  They  have 
made  assumptions  that  they  have  comfortably 
stowed  out  of  sight  when  they  thought  the  reader 
was  not  looking.  They  have  drugged  themselves 
into  a  belief  in  the  all-potency  of  logic  and  of  analysis. 
They  have  been  mastered  by  their  own  metaphors. 
They  have  allowed  themselves  to  think  that  what 
cannot  be  solved  in  any  other  way  can  be  solved  by 
a  manipulation  of  words.  They  have  "  built  long 
thin  ladders  into  the  air,  some  with  many  rungs, 
but  all  no  more  capable  of  containing,  or,  rather,  of 
comprehending,  the  universe  than  my  hair  is  of 
comprehending  the  atmosphere."  With   delightful 

104 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

wit  he  demolishes  "  the  ancient,  modern,  and  medi- 
aeval scholastic  philosophies."  He  quotes  RubinofF  '• 
"  The  philosophers  of  all  sects  have  spent  three 
thousand  years  burying  the  fair  form  of  Truth 
under  a  mass  of  verbal  sewage."  This  unsavoury 
accumulation  Wiertz,  with  a  grace  that  leads  one 
to  suspect  him  of  non-Teuton  blood,  shovels  aside 
with  great  sweeps  of  the  pen  and  drops  on  the  be- 
nighted heads  of  its  original  depositors. 

"  Down  with  Words,"  "  Down  with  Philos- 
ophers," "  Down  with  Systems  "  ;  these  are  three 
of  his  next  chapter  headings.  The  uninitiated  might 
well  wonder  why  he  proceeded  to  imitate  those 
whom  he  denounced.  The  reader  has  taken  re- 
spectfully his  descriptions  of  his  predecessors  : 
Plato,  *'  a  bad  artist  with  a  depraved  taste  for  social 
reform  "  ;  Hegel,  "  a  windbag  who  was  bom 
burst  "  ;  Schopenhauer,  "  a  dyspeptic  mushroom 
on  half-pay  "  ;  Spinoza,  "  a  wandering  Jew  "  ; 
Kant,  "  a  corpulent  cypher  "  ;  Zeno,  "  a  lamp-post 
without  a  lamp  "  ;  Fichte,  "  the  echo  of  a  bad 
smell  "  ;  Aristotle,  "  an  industrious  publisher's 
hack,"  and  so  on.  What  had  he  to  do  with  words 
and  systems  ?  How  did  he  hope. to  escape  the  lot  of 
all  the  others  who  have  attempted  to  "  draw  maps 
of  the  dark  side  of  the  moon  "  }  It  is  bare  justice 
to  him  to  say  that  he  realised  the  inconsistency  ;  it 
is  also  bare  justice  to  add  that  he  never  constructed 
a  system,  though  he  had  the  temerity  to  provide 
materials  for  a  system  that  a  more  foolish  successor 
might  construct.  But,  still  he  did  not  confine  himself 
to  destructive  criticism,  to  negation.  He  was  not  a 
philosopher  of  the  study.  He  had  had  a  training  in 

10  s  .. 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

positive  science,  and  for  some  time  he  even  took 
part  in  the  politics  of  Saxony,  his  state.  Never  losing 
sight  of  his  limitations,  he  achieved  by  experiment 
and  speculation  results  which,  whatever  their  re- 
lation to  the  Eternal  Sphinx,  may  be  of  the  greatest 
practical  value. 

It  is  impossible  here  to  detail  the  way  in  which 
Wiertz  arrived  at  his  method,  or  the  manner  in 
which  he,  with  unexampled  lucidity,  defended  its 
use.  Roughly  speaking,  his  process  was  this  :  "  What 
he  asked,  "  is  the  usual  concept  of  a  concept  ?  " 
After  examining  and  rejecting  a  number  of 
illustrations  for  it  he  chose  that  of  the  unfolding 
mirror  that  is  being  continually  breathed  upon.  By 
induction  he  concluded  that  if  the  breath  could  be 
removed  the  mirror  would  become  clearer.  Both 
experience  and  common-sense  (which,  though  he 
could  not  defend  it,  he  deemed  important)  tell  us 
that  the  operation  of  stopping  the  breath  cannot  be 
performed  by  a  phenomenal  agency.  We  have  to 
look,  then  (and  even  Hegel  could  not  have  rejected 
this  conclusioii),  for  a  non-phenomenal,  or,  rather, 
a  super-phenomenal  agency.  But  this  super-pheno- 
menal agency  can  only  be  grasped  by  super-pheno- 
menal means  ;  and  here  Wiertz 's  years  in  the  labor- 
atories came  to  his  rescue.  He  had  noticed,  when 
weighing  sections  of  an  amoeba,  that  the  weight  of 
the  sections  was  always  less  than  that  of  the  whole, 
and  that  the  discrepancy  varied  with  the  temper- 
ature, being  greatest  when  the  temperature  was 
high  and  least  when  it  was  low.  For  this  Residuum, 
to  which  he  chose  to  give  the  name  Supraliminal 
Intuition,  he  discovered  the  formula  :  Cos  65 
106 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

log  2  =  23  sin  45  +  ^2^''.  On  this  formula  which 
can  convey  but  little  to  anyone  who  is  not  a  mathe- 
matician, he  built,  by  a  long  and  careful  process  of 
argument,  his  theory  or,  rather,  his  working  hypo- 
thesis of  the  Intuitive  Reason.  It  is  this  process  that 
fills  the  greater  part  of  the  "  Prolegomena."  To  the 
average  reader  these  chapters  must  of  necessity  be 
difficult  and  rather  dull.  But  it  is  well  worth  while 
making  the  eiTort  to  master  them  in  view  of  the 
bearing  that  they  have  on  the  concluding  chapter, 
the  chapter  that  is  being  made  the  basis  of  a  whole 
political  theory  in  Germany  and  Italy  and  that  some 
of  the  French  Syndicalists  have  appropriated  to 
their  own  use. 

The  Wiertzians  have  gone  to  the  most  extreme 
lengths  in  the  affirmations  they  have  made  with  the 
"  Prolegomena  "  as  justification.  When  one  says  this 
one  does  not  imply  that  they  advocate  or  assert 
much  that  is  shocking  to  bourgeois  sentiment  in 
the  sense  that  Nietzsche,  Stirner,  Marinetti  and 
Tolstoi  are  shocking.  Where  they  run  to  excess  is 
in  the  meticulousness  with  which  they  apply  the 
Wiertzian  instrument.  Hirsch-MenkendorfF,  the 
latest  of  them,  gravely  informs  the  world  not  merely 
thit  women's  suffrage  is  bad,  that  beer  is  good,  that 
the  government  should  be  run  by  commercial  men, 
that  Sabbatarianism  and  cruelty  to  ^animals  go  hand 
in  hand,  but  announces  with  all  the  air  of  a  solemn 
prophet  :  "  God  objects  to  compulsory  insurance." 
Wiertz  never  went  into  such  detail  as  this  himself. 
But  it  may  at  least  be  said  that  there  is  little  that  the 
average  middle-class  man  says  or  does  or  thinks  that 
he  cannot  find  defended  and  justified  in  his  pages. 

107 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

"  I  am,"  said  he,  "  the  Apotheosis  of  the  Ordinary." 
It  is  absurd  that  he  should  not  have  been  translated 
into  English  before. 

Miss  Elson's  rendering  is  scholarly  and  her 
language  clear  and  idiomatic.  But  here  and  there, 
unfortunately,  there  are  Americanisms  that  a  British 
audience  will  scarcely  stomach.  English  people  do 
not  allude  to  a  "  bunch  of  philosophers,  '  and  for 
"  hand-grip,"  on  page  164,  "  portmanteau  "  or 
"  hand-bag  "  might  have  been  substituted. 


108 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

II 

"  The  Collected  Poetical  Works  of  William  Scotton." 
Edited  with  notes  by  Bernard  L.  Easterbrook.  {zs. 
bd.  net.) 

Those  who  know  their  Boswell  intimately  may 
remember  a  certain  conversation  which  the  bio- 
grapher chronicles  under  date  of  15th  November 
1774.  It  runs  as  follows  : 

"  I  dined  with  him  at  General  Williamson's, 
where  were  also  Mr.  Langton,  Mr.  Beauclerk,  Dr. 
James  of  St.  Albans,  and  a  gentleman  from  Bristol 
whose  name  I  do  not  now  recollect.  Poetry  being 
mentioned,  the  Bristol  gentleman  praised  with 
much  warmth,  the  poetical  compositions  of  Mr. 
Scotton,  more  especially  the  '  Country  Wooing,' 
which  had  then  lately  appeared.  Johnson  :  *  No, 
sir  ;  Scotton  is  well  enough  for  a  man  of  no  learn- 
ing. It  is  true  that  he  is  well  acquainted  with  the 
forms  of  trees,  brooks,  clouds  and  other  natural 
objects,  but  that  does  not  make  him  a  poet.  Scotton 
writes  of  Nature  as  an  intelligent  cow  might  write 
of  her,  presuming  the  cow  to  have  some  suitable 
contrivance  for  transcribing  her  cogitations.  In 
Parnassus  he  shall  be  our  horned  poet,  our  poeta 
corniitus.'  Boswell  ;  '  But,  sir,  Mr.  Edwards  hath  a 
very  great  opinion  of  Scotton.'  Johnson  :  '  Mr. 
Edwards,  sir,  is  a  doltish  fellow  ;  and  you,  sir,  are 
another.'  " 

Scotton  at  this  time  was  enjoying  a  brief  fame. 
We  find  favourable  references  to  him  in  The  Gentle- 
man s   Magazine,   and    Horace   Walpole   speaks   of 

109 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

him  in  such  a  way  as  to  give  the  impression  that, 
for  a  while  at  all  events,  every  person  who  desired  a 
reputation  for  taste  affected  to  praise  the  poet.  But 
his  little  "  boom  "  was  soon  over,  like  those  of  Dyer, 
Boyce  and  Blacklock,  and  since  Boswell's  day  he 
has  fallen  into  an  abyss  of  oblivion  far  more  com- 
plete than  that  which  shrouds  those  writers.  From 
1779,  when  the  third  edition  of  his  poems  appeared, 
he  has  never  been  reprinted  until  the  present  day. 
And  it  may  be  said  that  just  as  his  early  repute  was 
adventitious,  so  his  later  neglect  has  been  unde- 
served. 

Scotton,  Hke  Clare  and  Bloomfield,  came  of  rural 
labouring  stock.  He  was  one  of  a  family  of  nine 
children  of  Thomas  Scotton,  who  worked  under  a 
farmer  at  Leiston,  Suffolk,  a  tenant  of  Sir  William 
Bolton.  At  an  early  age  he  learnt  to  read  and  write, 
and  before  he  was  fifteen  he  composed  verses  and 
was  shown  as  a  prodigy  at  the  houses  of  the  neigh- 
bouring gentry.  The  Duchess  of  Devonshire,  seeing 
his  juvenile  work,  sent  him  to  have  his  education 
completed  under  a  clergyman  at  Wimbledon,  who 
seems  to  have  taught  him  nothing.  At  nineteen  he 
came  to  town  with  a  small  allowance  from  her 
Grace.  After  his  two  volumes  of  poems,  both  of 
which  were  published  before  he  was  twenty-eight, 
he  wrote  nothing  of  any  merit.  Society  lost  its  in- 
terest in  him  ;  his  allowance  stopped  with  the  death 
of  his  patron  ;  he  lingered  in  Fleet  Street  for  a  few 
years  as  a  bookseller's  hack,  and  at  thirty-seven  he 
died.  So  completely  had  he  dropped  out  of  sight 
that,  were  it  not  for  an  entry  in  the  register  of  St. 
Mary  Axe  which  has  been  disinterred  by  the  energy 
no 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

of  the  present  editor,  we  should  not  know  the  date 
or  place  of  his  death. 

His  poems  consist  of  the  "  Country  Wooing," 
which  is  in  blank  verse,  a  long  poem  in  rhymed 
couplets  entitled  "  Doris  and  Philemon,"  and  about 
fifty  lyrics,  mostly  quite  short.  Nobody  could  deny, 
and  Mr.  Easterbrook  makes  no  attempt  to  deny, 
that  a  great  deal  of  this  is  very  commonplace. 
Scotton,  like  Burns,  had  a  native  style  and  a  culti- 
vated style.  Most  of  his  time  he  was  attempting  to 
write  like  the  other  poets  of  his  day,  and  a  great  deal 
of  his  work  is  little  more  than  an  accumulation  of 
artificial  sentiments,  dead  epithets  and  deader  meta- 
phors. The  following,  from  "  Doris  and  Philemon," 
is  a  characteristic  passage  : 

Now  the  declining  fulgent  orb  of  day 
Tinged  all  the  landskip  with  his  latest  ray  ; 
Philemon  came  to  seek  the  blooming  fair, 
Rending  with  gloomy  moans  the  conscious  air. 
"  Doris,"  he  cried,  "  my  Doris  I  would  find — 
Doris,  my  Doris,  beauteous  and  kind, 
Doris  the  queen  of  all  our  rural  train, 
Doris  a  nymph  admir'd  by  ev'ry  swain." 
No  pleasing  answer  pierc'd  his  list'ning  ear  ; 
In  vain  his  eyelids  shed  each  sparkling  tear  ; 
No  virgin  accents  came,  no  step  of  love 
Trod  the  soft  verdure  of  the  silent  grove. 
No  lovely  face  to  beam  upon  his  heart, 
To  calm  his  breast  and  ease  his  painful  smart. 


Ill 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

With  tortured  breath  for  Phcebus'  aid  he  wails, 
Shrieks  to  the  trees  and  murmurs  to  the  gales  : 
"  Me  wretched  ;   bring  me  Doris  or  I  die." 
But  only  scornful  Echo  made  reply. 

This,  it  must  be  admitted,  is  feeble  and  derivative. 
Stuff  undistinguishable  from  it,  no  more  flat  and 
dull  and  no  more  hackneyed  in  expression,  was 
written  by  scores  of  men  of  Scotton's  day,  now 
deservedly  forgotten.  The  whole  of  this  long  past- 
oral is  in  this  vein,  and  a  good  many  of  the  lyrics 
are  as  bad.  Some,  again,  whilst  neatly  and  tunefully 
put  together,  are  vitiated  by  the  commonplaceness 
and  conventionality  that  the  Suffolk  youth  found  it 
so  hard  to  resist  and  that  swamped  his  own  genuine 
freshness-  and  personality.  There  are  dozens  of 
verses  in  the  fashion  of  these  addressed  "  To  Miss 
L.  F.  on  the  Occasion  of  her  Departure  for  the  Con- 
tinent "  : 

Wherefore,  Lucinda,  dost  aspire 

To  leave  thy  native  plain. 
Forsaking  thine  adoring  quire 

To  brave  the  raging  main  ? 

Are  domiciliar  dells  so  dark. 

So  dull  our  English  vales. 
That  thou  must  trust  thy  slender  bark 

To  inauspicious  gales  ? 

If  thou  wouldst  fain  console  the  Muse, 

In  explanation  speak  ! 
See  now  the  tender  blush  suffuse 

Lucinda 's  lovely  cheek  ; 

112 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

A  pitying  word  vouchsafes  the  fair  : 

"  I  seek  a  foreign  plain 
That  I  with  more  delight  may  share 

My  native  meads  again." 

If  all  Scotton's  work  were  like  this  it  would  not 
be  worth  reprinting.  But  in  some  of  it,  and  especi- 
ally in  the  "  Country  Wooing,"  about  which  Dr. 
Johnson  was  so  contemptuous,  another  note  is 
Struck.  This  country  boy  really,  when  free  from 
contemporary  Uterary  influences,  wrote  about 
Nature  as  one  who  can  look  at  her  with  his  own 
eyes  and  who  was  moved  by  her  in  a  manner  familiar 
to  but  few  verse-writeri  of  that  artificial  and  urban 
age.  It  is  a  remarkable  thing  that  when  his  thought 
is  at  its  best  and  his  feeling  most  direct,  his  language 
becomes  least  stilted  and  dated.  Here  and  there  he 
reaches  a  freshness  of  vision  and  a  moving  simplicity 
of  speech  that  give  him  a  claim  to  be  considered 
with  Cowper  and  Collins  amongst  the  forerunners 
of  the  renascence  which  came  with  Wordsworth, 
Coleridge  and  Blake.  His  blank  verse  in  places  has 
a  vigour  and  tone  and  freedom  of  movement  almost 
unknown  to  an  age  when  that  species  of  verse  usually 
moved  on  feet  of  lead  and  was  employed  mainly  for 
didactic  and  expository  purposes.  Here  is  a  passage 
to  the  point.  It  is  from  the  "  Country  Wooing."  If 
any  influence  is  perceptible  it  is  that  of  Milton  : 

So  lay  the  youth  with  Mary  in  his  arms, 
Pale  with  excess  of  bliss.    But  when  the  maid 
Perforce  must  leave  to  seek  her  mother's  cot 
He  clomb  the  higher  slopes  of  Haldon  Hill 


"3 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

And  looked  against  the  sunset.    Low  and  red, 
Calmly  suspended  'bove  the  horizon's  rim, 
Burned  the  great  globe,  and  far  and  far  away 
The  meadows  coruscated  with  his  light. 
There  sat  the  boy  an  hour,  his  thoughtful  chin 
Supported  by  his  hand,  and  over  all 
The  universe  his  eager  thought  took  flight. 
He  saw  lone  vessels  straining  on  far  seas, 
Spread  continents  of  dusky  peoples,  woods 
Where  lurked  vast  she-lions  with  stealthy  eyes, 
And  icy  deserts  round  about  the  Pole. 
He  flung  the  earth  behind  his  voyaging  feet, 
And  flew  amid  the  stars  beyond  the  moon, 
Across  the  threshold  of  the  Milky  Way 
And  on  into  the  darkness  of  the  void 
Impenetrable.  So  an  hour  he  journeyed. 
Then,  with  a  sudden  start,  regained  the  world. 
And,  weary-eyed,  stared  over  sunless  fields 
And  shades  that  hastened  over  Haldon  Hill. 

It  were  superfluous  to  point  out  that  there  are 
defects  in  this.  There  is  not  much  continuity  ;  the 
thing  is  rather  a  hotch-potch  ;  nevertheless,  a  native 
strength  and  a  certain  intensity  of  imagination  are 
observable  that  are  lacking  in  the  works  of  many 
better-known  eighteenth-century  writers.  Here  is 
another  extract  a  page  or  two  farther  on  : 

'Twas  night.  High  in  the  heavens  rode  the  moon, 
With  her  great  shining  host  of  starry  guards. 
Pale  lay  the  fields  i'  th'  light,  so  that  they  seemed 
Almost  celestial  to  Richard's  eyes. 
There  where  the  river  wandered  stole  he  down 
And  heard  the  owler  screaming  to  her  mate 
114 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

And  the  bat  twittering.  Anon  some  downy  moth 
Would  flutter  like  a  phantom  'gainst  his  face, 
Anon  he'd  hear,  as  by  a  hedge  he  passed, 
Some  good  old  hermit  of  a  horse  that  fed 
With  loud  bite  in  his  dark  and  tranquil  field. 

Here  again,  though  some  might  detect  in  one 
place  a  reminiscence  of  the  Countess  of  Winchilsea, 
there  is  something  which,  although  rather  shapeless, 
is  far  more  exhilarating  than  the  endless  verses  the 
century  produced  concerning  Diana  regent  of  the 
skies  shedding  lucent  affluence  on  nocturnal  pros- 
pects. And  Scotton  produces  similar  pleasant  effects 
in  some  of  his  shorter  poems.  Here  is  a  stanza  from 
"  The  Swallow  "  : 

Birds,  trees  and  flow'rs  they  bring  to  me, 
A  boon  as  precious  as  'tis  free, 
That  cities  cannot  give. 

0  glossy  breast  and  rapid  wing, 

If  thou  shouldst  e'er  forsake  the  spring 
I  should  not  wish  to  live. 

And  here  is  one  from  "  My  Father's  Cot  "  : 

1  left  thee  with  a  courage  high, 
The  gleam  of  boyhood  in  my  eye, 

And  undefil^d  soul. 
And  now  what  have  I  ?  Shreds  of  art, 
A  craven  spirit  and  a  heart 

That  never  will  be  whole. 

There  is  sincerity  in  those  lines,  and  there  is  tragedy. 

Mr.  Easterbrook  has  done  his  work  excellently. 

In   his   introduction  and   notes   he   gives   us   what 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

scanty  material  he  has  been  able  to  collect  concern- 
ing Scotton's  life.  He  has  not  overburdened  the 
book  with  superfluous  comment,  but  what  critical 
remarks  he  does  make  are  admirably  to  the  point. 
He  has  done  a  great  service  to  letters,  and  is  fully 
justified  in  his  assertion  that  "  In  the  future  no 
anthology  of  eighteenth-century  verse  will  be  com- 
plete without  some  extracts  from  Scotton  and  no 
histdry  of  English  poetry  adequate  without  some 
reference  to  him." 


ii6 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

III 

"  The  Recovery  of  the  Picturesque.''  By  Professor 
William  Pigott-Jones .  {Chad-wick  &  Hopkins,  los. 
6d.  net.) 

It  looks  as  though  the  propaganda  of  WilHam 
Morris  were  beginning  to  have  some  genuine  prac- 
tical effect.  One  cannot  class  as  such  the  so-called 
"  revolution  "  in  designs  for  stuffs  and  furniture  that 
has  been  witnessed  during  the  last  generation.  In 
the  first  place  these  changes  in  design  have  had  a 
bearing  only  upon  the  lives  of  the  prosperous  minor- 
ity, and  none  whatever  upon  those  of  the  masses  or 
the  general  social  life  of  the  nation  ;  and,  in  the 
second  place,  change  in  this  respect  has  not  gener- 
ally meant  improvement.  Morris's  ideas — as  com- 
monly happens — have  been  degraded  in  adaptation 
and,  save  in  regard  to  a  very  narrow  sphere,  we  have 
merely  seen  a  change  from  one  kind  of  bad  and 
stupid  design  to  another.  But  Morris's  artistic 
gospel  had  a  far  wider  scope  than  mere  suggestions 
for  improving  the  appearance  of  our  domestic  con- 
veniences. If  he  revived  tapestry  weaving,  he  also 
wrote  "  News  from  Nowhere."  Over  and  above 
everything  else  he  stands  for  the  transformation 
and  development  of  our  public  amenities.  Here,  in 
'  fact,  we  have  the  key  to  his  Mediaevalism.  It  was 
not  so  much  the  handicraft  of  the  Middle  Ages  or 
their  Chivalry  or  their  Faith  that  attracted  him,  as 
the  variety,  colour  and  energy  of  their  social  life. 
His  objection  to  modern  conditions  took  its  rise 
not    so    much    from    ethical    or    economic    theory 

117 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

(though  with  these  he  was  incidentally  concerned) 
as  from  his  objection  to  ugliness,  gloom  and  uni- 
formity. "  Merry  England  "  to  him  was  more  than 
a  Christmas-card  phrase  ;  the  words  embodied  a 
contrast  and  a  protest.  He  detested  "  six  counties 
overhung  by  smoke,"  and  the  appalling  sameness 
of  modern  dress,  the  absence  of  green  from  our 
cities,  of  colour  from  our  streets,  and  of  sports  from 
our  countryside.  He  dreamed  of  an  England  pastoral 
and  agricultural,  sprinkled  with  small  towns  where 
the  traveller  could  find  things  curious  and  beautiful 
and  new,  instead  of  things  noisily  monotonous  and 
aggressively  tedious.  Others,  of  course,  have  shared 
his  views  on  the  matter,  but  no  one  has  voiced  them 
so  eloquently  as  he.  And,  thanks  chiefly  to  him,  the 
Revolt  against  Uniformity  has  begun. 

We  have  never  entirely  succumbed  to  it.  We 
have  never  quite  let  Merrie  England  go  out  of  mind. 
She  has  been  kept,  as  it  were,  like  a  beautiful  lady 
in  the  cupboard  whilst  all  the  skeletons  are  at  the 
feast.  Occasionally  when  we  have  felt  it  our  solemn 
duty  to  be  festive  we  have  shown  that  we  still  have 
a  half-idea  of  what  we  really  ought  to  do.  I  do  not 
suggest  that  we  ever  entertain  the  idea  of  pulling 
down  London,  of  seriously  modifying  the  big  re- 
sults of  laissez-faire  politics  ;  and  Professor  Pigott- 
Jones  believes  that  we  have  most  to  gain  just  now 
by  keeping  off"  the  largest  problems.  But  whenever 
we  have  a  ceremonial  holiday,  we  furtively  draw 
out  some  of  the  symbols  of  an  earlier  and  better 
civilisation.  For  example,  during  the  recent  Coro- 
nation festivities,  the  occupants  of  offices  in  Lom- 
bard Street  revived  the  ancient  sign-boards.  Bankers 

n8 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

and  wholesale  merchants  disported  themselves 
with  brand-new  and  cheerfully  coloured  Eagles 
and  Leopards  and  Three  Old  Cocks,  and  so  forth. 
But  as  though  ashamed  of  our  temporary  lapse  into 
sense  we  remove  these  delightful  ornaments  directly 
the  immediate  cause  of  their  fabrication  has  been 
removed.  Coronation  over,  Lombard  Street  became 
its  old  and  dull  self  again. 

It  is  with  apparently  small  matters  like  this  of  the 
sign-boards  that  Professor  Pigott- Jones  busies  him- 
self. He  believes  that  here  and  now  he  can  do  most 
good — ^whilst  never  losing  sight  of  his  ultimate 
Utopianism — by  studying  how  in  small  ways  he  can 
improve  things  as  they  are.  "  Granted,"  he  says, 
"  that  London,  as  we  know  it,  must  in  its  essentials 
remain  ;  granted  that  commercialism  continue 
and  that  the  arrangement  and  design  of  houses  and 
streets  remain  what  it  is.  How,  whilst  ignoring 
fundamentals,  can  we  touch  up,  or,  as  it  were,  trim 
the  superficies  of  our  modern  bustling  city  life  in 
such  a  way  as  to  invest  it  with  some  of  those  qual- 
ities, the  absence  of  which  was  so  rightly  and  justly 
deplored  by  the  great  poet-craftsman  who  was  so 
recently  in  our  midst  ?  "  He  proceeds  in  a  most 
fascinating  book  of  five  hundred  pages  to  outline 
his  own  suggestions  for  amelioration. 

Now,  it  must  be  frankly  admitted  that  some  of 
his  suggestions  are  quite  unlikely  to  be  adopted  ; 
some,  in  fact,  might,  by  a  cold-blooded  person,  be 
called  fantastical  and  fanatical.  Occasionally  his 
exuberance  and  enthusiasm  run  away  with  him, 
and  he  advocates  things  that  could  no  more  be 
grafted    on    our    present-day    civilisation  than    an 

119 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

elephant's  tusks  could  be  grafted  on  a  mollusc  of 
the  slime.  But,  generally  speaking,  he  is  as  practical 
as  he  is  inspiring.  He  urges  changes  in  small  detail 
so  numerous  and  excellent  in  their  cumulative  effect 
that,  were  they  all  achieved,  they  would  certainly 
do  a  great  deal  to  render  modern  London  tolerable 
to  a  sane  human  being. 

The  signs  above  referred  to  are  one  of  the  ancient 
novelties  he  would  re-introduce.  Englishmen  never, 
to  do  them  justice,  abandoned  these  things  volun- 
tarily, or  because  they  had  ceased  to  appreciate 
them.  The  reason  why  they  disappeared  is  that  one 
day  a  certain  too  venerable  and  decrepit  sign  fell 
upon  the  head  of  a  passer-by  and  killed  him.  The 
small  clique  of  busybodies  who  at  that  time  ruled 
England  forthwith  introduced  an  Act  making  pro- 
jecting street  signs  illegal.  Even  to-day  there  are 
rigid  restrictions  as  to  the  size,  height  and  con- 
struction of  such  sign-boards.  Whether  on  the  whole 
it  is  not  advantageous  to  retain  such  excellent  things, 
even  though  they  may  be  a  little  dangerous,  does 
not  seem  to  occur  to  any  of  our  rulers.  Lives,  they 
think,  may  be  wasted  in  the  making  of  wealth  but 
not  in  the  making  of  beauty.  It  is  right  and  proper 
that  coal-mining  and  the  running  of  railways  should 
go  on,  even  though  thousands  of  men  should  each 
year  lose  their  lives  in  those  occupations.  But  not 
one  arm  or  leg  should  be  sacrificed  for  the  sake  of 
what  are  called  "  non-economic  goods."  Should  a 
stray  water-wagtail  by  chance  peck  a  baby's  eyes 
out,  they  would  at  once  start  a  campaign  for  the 
extirpation  of  water- wagtails.  "  Let  us,"  says  the 
Professor,  "  see  every  business  street  in  London 

120 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

gay  with  bright  signs  which  will  restore  to  us  in 
large  measure  both  our  colour  and  our  symbolism. 
Let  the  Pig  and  Whistle  and  the  Goat  and  Com- 
passes be  something  more  than  mere  names.  Let 
them  be  a  tonic  to  our  adults  and  an  inspiration  to 
our  young  folk." 

Separate  chapters  are  devoted  to  various  special 
departments,  such  as  Paint,  Bunting,  and  Uniforms. 
Whilst  reluctantly  admitting  that  the  stage  has  not 
been  reached  at  which  we  can  expect  the  ordinary 
private  citizen  to  alter  his  costume,  he  points  out 
that  it  would  be  easy  to  begin  with  public  servants 
and  other  persons  upon  whom  some  "  regulation  " 
attire  is  enforced  by  orders  from  above.  It  only  needs 
to  get  the  sympathy  of,  say,  the  Postmaster- General 
or  the  City  Corporation  or  the  Chairman  of  Direct- 
ors of  some  important  railway  to  transform  at  once 
the  appearance  of  a  large  body  of  men  who,  speak- 
ing visually,  may  be  termed  prominent  men.  He 
disclaims  any  idea  of  going  to  the  Morrisian  Ex- 
treme of  Golden  Dustmen.  He  sees  that  all  that  we 
can  hope  for  just  now  is  the  adoption  of  official 
costumes  which  may  be  more  aesthetically  pleasing 
than  those  now  in  vogue  and  at  the  same  time 
equally  suitable  for  working  purposes.  Why,  he 
asks,  should  postmen,  policemen  and  railway  serv- 
ants wear  three  of  the  most  hideous  forms  of  costume 
that  ever  defaced  the  form  of  man  }  If  policemen 
must  have  helmets,  he  inquires,  why  should  they 
not  have  gracefully  modelled  shining  helmets  of 
brass  or  white  metal,  instead  of  "  melancholy  blue 
tumuli  with  poker-knobs  on  the  top  .''  "  Without, 
he    argues,    going    to   the    extreme    of   equipping 

121 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

postmen  with  the  cap  and  rod  of  winged  Mercury, 
cannot  we  supply  them  with  something  which  will 
bring  a  Uttle  brightness  and  joy  into  our  dingy 
streets,  and  which  may  even  counteract  the  de- 
pressing influence  of  the  unpaid  tradesmen's  bills 
that  they  are  delivering  ?  As  for  the  railwaymen,  he 
frankly  suggests  that  the  men  at  the  different  under- 
ground stations  should  bear  on  their  persons  some 
emblem  representing  the  plates  to  which  they  are 
attached.  "  I  do  not  go  to  what  would  seem  the 
grotesque  length  of  saying  that  at  Blackfriars  the 
ticket-collectors  should  be  garbed  with  rope,  rosary 
and  friar's  gown,  or  that  the  men  at  the  Temple 
should  wear  the  robes  of  Greek  hierophants.  But  I 
do  say  that,  whilst  retaining  the  form  of  garment  in 
general  use  to-day  (I  refer  to  the  coat,  the  waistcoat 
and  the  trousers),  a  great  improvement  in  colour 
might  be  wrought  and  the  colours  varied  for  the 
different  stations  ;  and  that  at  each  station  some 
little  badge  or  token  might  be  worn  which  would 
remind  one  of  its  particular  associations  and  greatly 
relieve  the  tedium  of  our  journeys." 

It  is  perhaps  in  the  chapter  on  nomenclature  that 
Professor  Pigott-Jones  gets  most  interesting.  He 
inveighs  with  earnest  eloquence  against  the  naming 
of  our  streets,  our  churches  and  our  theatres,  our 
modern  public-houses  and  our  shops.  He  points 
out  with  great  force  the  viciousness  of  the  custom 
of  calling  our  public-houses  after  the  streets  in 
which  they  are  situated  (as  the  "  Albert  "),  or  by 
some  supposedly  patrician  name  lifted  out  of  a 
cheap  novelette  (as  the  "  Beaumont  Arms  ").  "  Let 
the  names  of  our  public-houseb  grow  once  more," 

122 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

says  he,  "  out  of  the  soil  of  the  human  heart."  He 
gives  specimens,  including  the  "  Man  Laden  with 
Mischief,"  at  Madingley,  and  the  "  Live  and  Let 
Live,"  which  graces  the  crest  of  a  Somersetshire 
hill.  In  olden  days,  he  observes,  it  was  the  custom 
to  name  streets  after  some  genuine  local  association. 
**  If  a  street  was  small  and  ran  by  the  Thames,  men 
called  it  Little  Thames  Street  ;  if  the  builder  of  an 
alley  had  his  attention  attracted  by  a  limping  cur, 
we  got  a  Lame  Dog  Alley,  and  the  neighbourhood 
of  a  vixen  could  procure  for  a  thoroughfare  the  name 
of  Scolding  Mary  Lane.  To-day  it  is  nothing  but 
John  Street  and  George  Street  and  Westminster 
Road  and  Ladysmith  Avenue.  The  imagination 
that  used  to  go  to  the  making  of  local  names  is  no 
longer  present.  We  have  banished  the  natural  man. 
Fancy,  caprice  and  spontaneity  are  no  more  with 
us  ;  or,  if  they  are  with  us,  we  keep  them  well  locked 
up  under  our  hats."  He  gets  most  lyrical  when  he 
throws  out  the  quite  original  suggestion  of  a  plan 
which  might  invest  even  our  motor  buses  with  some- 
thing of  romance.  The  passage  is,  I  think,  worth 
quoting  at  length  : 

"  W^ith  good  will  and  a  few  buckets  of  paint  our 
very  motor  buses  could  be  turned  to  good  use.  At 
present  I  feel  an  angry  aching  at  the  heart  whenever 
I  see  one.  For  why  ?  They  are  all  exactly  the  same  ! 
With  few  exceptions,  their  colour  is  red,  and  the 
word  '  General  '  is  splashed  across  them  in  large 
letters.  I  walk  along  the  Strand  and  there  they  pass 
in  endless,  irritating  iteration — red  General  .after 
red  General— never  a  change  for  the  eye,  never  a 
variety  for  the  mind.  Surely,  now  that  almost  the 

123 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

whole  of  our  omnibus  traffic  has  passed  into  the 
hands  of  one  great  company,  the  motives  (adver- 
tisement, distinction  from  the  buses  of  other  com- 
panies, etc.)  which  may  have  prompted  the  same- 
ness of  name  and  colour  in  earlier  days  aie  no  longer 
vaUd.  Generally  speaking,  if  we  see  a  bus  we  know 
it  is  a  General,  and  there's  an  end  on't.  It  would 
cost  the  company  scarcely  any  trouble  or  loss,  whilst 
at  the  same  time  adding  immensely  to  the  amenities 
of  our  streets,  were  the  buses  on  each  route  given 
a  distinctive  colour  and  name.  We  had  something 
of  the  sort  in  the  old  days  of  the  horse  buses  ;   the 
*  Monster  '  bus  and  the  '  Favorite  '  bus  were  with 
us  quite  lately.  It  might,  perhaps,  be  confusing  to 
call  each  individual  omnibus  by  a  special  name  as 
we  do  each  ship  in  the  Navy — though  that  would 
be  a  very  desirable  consummation  were  it  attainable. 
But  there  could  certainly  be  no  inconvenience  in 
giving  one  name  to  all  the  buses  on  a  particular 
route.  I  conceive  that  such  names  might  be  at  once 
picturesque,  and  symbolic  ;    they  might  be  at  once 
classical  in  their  flavour  and  peculiarly  modern  in 
their  implications.   Why,   for  instance,   should   we 
not  have  the  Vulcan  or  the  Thor  running  to  Ham- 
mersmith ?  I  hope  I  shall  live  to  see  the  day  when  I 
may  go  to  Battersea  by  the  Xerxes  and  by  the  Pan- 
dora to  Canning  Town.  What  more  suitable  name 
than  that  of  the  fair  metamorphosed  Daphne,  god- 
pursued,  could  be  bestowed  upon  the  bus  which 
should  take  us  to  Turnham  Green  }  And  how  in- 
timate might  not   be  the  association  of  goat-foot 
Pan  with  Tooting  ?  For  the  buses  on  the  Ealing 
route  I  choose  as  by  impulse  the  name  of  .^sculapius; 
124 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

for  those  which  go  to  Peckham  that  of  Leda,  mother 
of  beautiful  children.  The  Styx  should  run  to  Mort- 
lake,  the  Polyphemus  to  Wapping,  the  Amazon  to 
Holloway,  the  Dionysus  to  Fulham,  the  Sisyphus 
to  Crouch  Hill,  the  Actaeon  to  Hornsey,  the  Perse- 
phone to  Bloomsbury,  the  Vitellius  to  Eaton  Square, 
the  Cleopatra  to  Purley,  the  Cerberus  to  Barking, 
the  Trojan  Horse  to  Walworth,  the  Prometheus  to 
Liverpool  Street,  the  Bucephalus  to  Hackney,  the 
Rhadamanthus  to  Chancery  Lane,  the  Croesus  to 
Westminster,  and  the  Tantalus  to  Whitechapel  ? 
Think  of  it — a  London  ablaze  with  moving  symbols 
and  ringing  day-long  with  the  names  of  the  gods 
and  heroes  of  old  time  !  " 

It  is  impossible  in  the  short  space  at  my  disposal 
to  do  justice  to  this  fascinating  and  stimulating 
book.  It  is  a  book  that  may  well  initiate  a  great 
movement  that  will  leave  permanent  marks  upon 
the  face  of  our  country.  Once  one  has  taken  it  up  it 
is  exceedingly  difficult  to  lay  it  down.  It  cuts  through 
shams  and  deep  into  the  flesh  of  humanity.  It  has 
the  stuff  of  life  in  it.  And  it  possesses  that  rare  thing, 
that  elusive  quality,  charm. 


125 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 


IV 

"  The  Seventeenth  Canto  of  Byron's  Don  Juan.'* 
Now  first  edited  and  published  by  David  M'Kie. 
{The  Scots  Reviewers'  Society.  Two  guineas  net.) 

The  discovery  last  year  of  a  lost  canto  of  Byron's 
Don  Juan  is  one  of  the  greatest  literary  "  finds  "  of 
recent  times.  In  itself,  perhaps,  the  thing  is  not 
particularly  valuable  ;  far  greater  treasures  lie  be- 
neath the  lava  of  Herculaneum  and  the  sand  of 
Aphroditopolis.  The  new  canto  is  in  style  and  con- 
tent rather  inferior  to  the  sixteen  old  ones  ;  and  the 
poem  in  its  old  state  was  quite  long  enough  for  most 
people.  But  the  excitement  of  a  discovery  like  this 
depends  not  so  much  upon  the  quality  of  the  new 
matter  as  upon  the  greatness  of  the  author  ;  were  a 
new  book  of  Wordsworth's  "  Excursion  "  found — 
even  were  it  as  dull  as  it  could  be — all  literary  Eng- 
land (which  never  looks  into  "  The  Excursion  ") 
would  read  it  and  talk  about  it. 

It  has  always  been  suspected  that  this  canto  might 
turn  up.  There  are  letters  from  Byron  extant  written 
to  Moore  and  to  John  Murray  in  which  he  mentions 
the  seventeenth  canto  as  having  been  completed 
and  sent  to  one  or  two  of  his  friends  to  look  at. 
Why  he  did  not  publish  it  is  uncertain,  but  it  may 
be  presumed  that  he  meant  to  write  a  further  con- 
tinuation and  to  publish  several  cantos  at  once.  And 
a  complete  mystery  overhangs  its  progress  to  the 
Ubrary  in  which  it  was  found — that  of  Mr.  Ellis  of 
Newton  Grange.  Byron  had  the  manuscript  by  him 
just  before  his  last  journey   to  Greece  ;    we  know 

126 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

that  from  a  flippant  letter  to  the  Countess  Guiccioll 
which  appears  in  Mr.  Harker's  collection.  Mr. 
Ellis,  as  it  happens,  is  a  great-nephew  of  Mrs. 
Chaworth-Musters,  the  poet's  first  love.  Conceiv- 
ably this  may  give  a  clue.  "  Might  not,"  says  Mr. 
M'Kie,  "  Byron  have  had  this  canto  with  him  at 
Missolonghi  and  might  he  not  have  sent  it  home 
by  his  servant,  Fletcher  ?  It  is  well  known  that  he 
entrusted  Fletcher  with  messages  to  the  wife  and 
daughter  from  whom  he  had  so  long  been  parted. 
Is  it  not  conceivable  that  the  same  faithful  attend- 
ant may  have  been  told  to  deliver  this  manuscript 
as  a  parting  gift  to  the  lady  who  had  been  Byron's 
first  love,  and  whose  image  he  had  cherished  un- 
sullied through  all  those  stormy  years.  And  might 
it  not,  either  through  accident,  or  as  a  consequence 
of  some  testamentary  disposition  which  may  yet  be 
traced,  have  passed  into  the  Ellis  branch  of  the 
lady's  family  ?  "  Failing  any  better  hypothesis,  this 
one  is  sufficiently  tenable,  though  one  may  be  per- 
mitted to  observe  that  this  canto  was  a  curious 
memento  to  bestow  in  such  a  quarter.  The  main 
thing  is  that  the  canto  has  been  recovered. 

The  sixteenth  canto  ends  with  Juan's  discovery 
of  the  Duchess  of  Fitzfulke  masquerading  at  night 
in  the  corridor  as  the  Friar's  Ghost.  The  new  canto 
takes  up  the  story  at  that  point  : 

As  Shakespeare  states,  we  frequently  discover 

A  goodly  apple  rotten  at  the  core, 
Maidens  ere  now  have  entertained  as  lover 

A  vampire  with  a  gout  for  virgin  gore, 


127 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

And,  sailors  know,  a  welcome  light  may  hover 
Above  a  treacherous  and  greedy  shore. 

And  if  you  touch  a  duchess  you  may  prod  a  sty — 
But  I  was  always  noted  for  my  modesty. 

The  lady,  judging  by  her  laughing  eyes, 

Thought  lightly  of  this  midnight  misdemeanour, 

The  youth  had  penetrated  her  disguise, 

But  he  of  course  would  never  say  he'd  seen  her. 

But  being  (as  you  know)  averse  from  lies, 
Our  hero  felt  extremely  loath  to  screen  her. 

Juan,  in  fact,  was  most  extremely  shocked  : 

"  Friar,"  he  said,  "  you  ought  to  be  unfrocked  !  " 

Juan,  with  his  familiar  softness  of  heart,  forgives 
her  Grace  for  her  deceitfulness  and  the  fright  she 
had  given  him,  and  the  episode  ends  in  the  custom- 
ary manner  of  the  poem.  This  takes  us  up  to  the 
fifteenth  stanza.  The  sixteenth  sees  Juan  one  of  a 
house-party  in  Lincolnshire,  where  he  retails  his 
adventures  and  is  lionised  in  consequence.  He  is, 
for  the  time,  free  from  amorous  entanglements,  but 
very  nearly  ruins  himself  by  shooting  a  fox.  The 
coolness  bred  by  this  exploit  leads  to  his  migration 
to  London,  where  he  stays  at  his  country's  Embassy 
and  in  due  course  goes  to  Court.  George  Ill's  son 
is  here  treated  as  badly  as  was  George  III  in  the 
"  Vision  of  Judgment."  Juan,  young  prude,  reflects 
gravely  on  the  royal  morals  and  facetiously  on  the 
royal  appearance,  comparing  him  to  all  the  other 
bloated  persons  and  bulging  things  that  he  had 
seen  in  his  life  :  balloons,  hogs,  the  Rock  of  Gib- 
raltar and  the  poetical  works  of  Robert  Southey. 

128 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

He  goes  to  Parliament  in  the  fifty- fifth  stanza,  and 
goes  to  sleep  in  the  fifty-sixth,  the  sonority  of  his 
snores  interrupting  a  speech  by  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton. The  Duke,  however,  restrains  officious  per- 
sons who  would  have  the  distinguished  visitor 
removed  : 

The  noble  warrior 
Having  a  fellow-feeling  for  a  nose 
Refrained  from  interrupting  his  repose. 

He  mingles  in  literary  society,  which  he  finds  com- 
posed of  pretentious  strutters  who  feed  on  garbage 
from  the  gutters  and  spend  their  time  looking  for  a 
genuine  poet  in  order  that  they  may  stone  him.  In 
the  eightieth  stanza  he  goes  to  Coleridge's  after 
dinner.  Coleridge  talks  for  thirty  stanzas  : 

Juan  could  not  determine 
Why  in  a  land  so  rich  in  mental  ordure 
Supplies  should  be  imported  from  the  German 

Again  he  goes  to  sleep  ;  to  wake  up  in  the  morning 
with  the  sun  shining  and  his  oblivious  host  still 
talking.  Juan  has  taken  in  nothing  of  it  ;  he  "  de- 
parted thus,  his  mind  in  puris  naturalibus."  But  he 
has  had  enough  of  England  and,  without  taking 
leave  of  his  acquaintance,  ships  from  Wapping  to 
Spain,  which  by  this  time  will  be  cool  enough  to 
hold  him.  The  hundred  and  thirtieth  stanza  is  the 
last. 

The  new  canto  is  certainly  not  very  interesting 
either  as  poetry  or  as  satire.  The  pinions  of  Pegasus 
are  flagging.  There  are  none  of  those  fine  flights  of 

129 

K 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

rhetoric  that  adorn  the  earlier  cantos  ;  the  invective 
is  cheap,  and  Byron's  scores  off  his  bugbears  are 
not  so  terse  and  pointed  as  of  yore.  But  such  as  it  is, 
it  is  the  end  of  a  great  work.  The  lost  toe  of  the 
statue  has  been  recovered,  and  even  though  it  is  a 
dull  toe  it  does  fill  up  a  lacuna  in  the  statue.  Mr. 
M'Kie's  editing  leaves  little  to  be  desired,  but  one 
or  two  errors  have  found  their  way  into  his  usually 
informative  notes.  1832  is  not  the  year  of  J.  W. 
Croker's  death,  nor  of  the  death  of  Wordsworth  ; 
whilst  it  was  the  Whigs  and  not  the  Tories  who 
were  primarily  responsible  for  the  passage  of  the 
Reform  Bill  of  that  year.  The  present  reviewer  shares 
Mr.  M'Kie's  curiosity  as  to  what  Byron  would  have 
thought  of  that  Bill.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that 
it  would  not  have  satisfied  him  and  that  Earl  Grey 
and  Lord  John  Russell  would  have  lent  themselves 
(particularly  Lord  John)  to  his  sarcasm.  Take  him 
for  all  in  all  we  shall  not  look  upon  his  like  again. 


130 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

V 

"  The  Poetical  Works  {in  English)  of  Robert  Hos- 
kyns."  Edited  with  Introduction  and  Notes  by  Archi- 
bald Thorne.  (The  Laurel  Library.  3^.  dd.  net) 

Some  time  or  other  we  shall,  I  suppose,  get  a 
respectably  complete  series  of  reprints  of  the  Eliza- 
bethan poets.  The  greater  of  them  are  accessible  in 
many  editions,  but  many  of  respectable  accomplish- 
ment and  fame,  such  as  Anthony  Munday  and 
Nicholas  Breton,  have  not  yet  been  issued  in  a 
cheap,  worthy  and  complete  form.  With  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  present  volume  we  see  justice — or 
more  than  justice — done  to  a  metrical  luminary 
decidedly  inferior  to  those  mentioned,  but  never- 
theless interesting  and  well  deserving  resurrection. 
Save  that  Gillespie  reprinted  some  dozen  of  Hos- 
kyns'  poems  in  his  "  Tudor  Songs  "  nothing  of 
Hoskyns'  has  been  pubUshed  in  the  last  century. 
Mr.  Thorne  has  not  merely  restored  to  the  reading 
public  much  meritorious  poetry,  but,  what  is  far 
more  important,  he  has  at  last  given  scholars  (who 
have  hitherto  found  the  rare  copies  of  Hoskyns 
diffic.lt  of  access)  an  opportunity  of  estimating 
accurately  Hoskyns'  place  in  the  development  of 
English  poetry  and  of  placing  him  in  his  proper 
niche  in  the  great  Elizabethan  hierarchy. 

Mr.  Thorne  has  performed  at  least  one  great 
service  to  research.  He  has  added  one  important  fact 
to  our  scanty  knowledge  of  the  poet.  Hitherto  we 
have  known  the  date  of  his  birth  (1552),  that  of  his 
entry  at  Peterhouse,  Cambridge  (1567),  and  that  of 

131 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

his  death  (1591),  which  latter  was  ascertained  some 
twenty  years  ago  by  Dr.  Boddington  in  the  course 
of  an  examination  of  the  parish  registers  of  the  Isle 
of  Ely.  The  register  at  Stationers'  Hall  also  records 
the  date  of  entry  of  Hoskyns'one  volume,  "  A  Garden 
of  Daintie  Delites  " — 1582.  What  we  have  not  pre- 
viously known,  and  what  Mr.  Thorne  has  dis- 
covered in  a  stray  leaf  of  the  Admittances  in  the 
liarleian  MS.  2016,  is  that  in  1576  a  "  Rob.  Hos- 
kynes  "  was  admitted  to  Gray's  Inn.  Whether  or 
not  he  was  ever  called  to  the  bar,  and  whether  or 
not  he  practised,  we  do  not  yet  know,  and  it  is 
possible  that  we  never  shall  know  ;  but  so  genuine 
is  the  modern  revival  of  interest  in  literature,  and 
so  widespread  the  net  of  research,  that  it  is  by  no 
means  inconceivable  that  this  information  may 
some  time  come  to  light. 

Contemporary  references  to  the  poet  are  very  few 
indeed.  There  are  at  the  utmost  three  of  them  ;  and 
in  none  of  these  cases  is  his  name  actually  men- 
tioned. Mr.  Thorne  believes  (and  adduces  good 
reason  for  the  belief)  that  it  is  to  Hoskyns  that 
William  Webbe  refers  in  that  pungent  passage  of 
the  "  Discourse  of  EngUsh  Poetry  "  in  which  he 
speaks  of  "  pottical  poetical  heads  "  whose  "  wor- 
shipful commencements  might,  instead  of  laurel, 
be  gorgeously  garnished  with  fair  green  barley,  in 
token  of  their  good  affection  to  our  English  malt.  .  .  , 
I  scorn  and  spue  out  the  rakehelly  rout  of  our  ragged 
Rhymers  (for  so  themselves  use  to  hunt  the  Letter) 
which  without  learning  boast,  without  judgment 
jangle,  without  reason  rage  and  fume,  as  if  some 
instinct  of  poetical  spirit  had  newly  ravished  them, 

132 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

above  the  meanness  of  common  capacity."  There 
is  a  similar  reference  in  Gierke's  Polimanteia  (pub- 
lished a  year  or  two  after  the  poet's  death)  in  which 
dissolute  habits  are  also  alluded  to  ;  whilst  the  third 
passage  (much  later  in  date  and  much  less  certain 
in  its  allusion)  consists  of  some  lines  of  Drayton's 
"  Of  Poets  and  Poesie,"  in  which  occurs  the  pass- 
age : 

.  .  .  He  came  likewise  who  did  faile 
At  making,  but  at  duppling  of  good  ale 
Accompted  was  the  best. 

It  is,  of  course,  not  quite  certain  that  any  of  these 
passages  refers  to  Hoskyns,  and  we  have  no  other 
reason  for  believing  that  he  was  a  roysterer  or  an 
intemperate  drinker  ;  but  a  careful  consideration 
of  the  internal  evidence  makes  it  highly  probable 
that  in  each  case  he  was  the  poet  alluded  to. 

Beyond  this  all  is  the  merest  speculation.  Mr. 
Thorne  considers  and  rebuts  at  length  Dr.  Bodd- 
ington's  contention  that  Hoskyns  was  an  adherent 
of  the  older  faith,  a  contention  which  is  apparently 
based  entirely  on  the  fact  that  there  is  record  of  a 
person  of  that  name  having  studied  medicine  and 
theology  at  Douay  after  Hoskyns'  death,  a  person 
who  may  possibly  have  been  a  relation  of  the  poet's 
but  whose  relationship  has  not  to  date  been  proved. 
Men  of  the  name,  as  far  as  that  goes,  may  be  found 
not  merely  among  the  CathoUcs  but  among  the 
adherents  of  the  Ghurch  of  England  and  even 
amongst  the  most  fanatical  Brownists  ;  and,  in  the 
present  reviewer's  opinion,  it  is  stretching  the  point 
rather  too  far  to  take  one  isolated  instance  of  the 

133 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

occurrence  of  the  name  and  to  jump  from  that  to 
the  conclusion  that  Hoskyns  was  a  CathoUc  who  (as 
Dr.  Boddington  has  half  insinuated)  was  probably 
involved  in  one  of  the  many  plots  against  Queen 
Elizabeth. 

There  is  no  documentary  evidence  of  Hoskyns 
receiving  patronage  either  from  the  Court  or  from 
individual  noblemen.  It  is  possible  that  in  his 
later  years  he  may  have  known  the  young  Shake- 
speare ;  and  in  that  case  he  may  have  shared  with 
him  the  encouragement  and,  possibly,  the  bene- 
factions of  the  Earl  of  Southampton.  Philip  Sidney 
again  (whose  brilliant  career  was,  alas,  so  soon  to 
be  untimely  cut  short  on  the  stricken  field  of  Zut- 
phen)  may  have  sought  and  valued  his  acquaint- 
ance. There  was  much  in  common  between  the  two 
men  :  the  love  of  foreign  literature,  the  keen  in- 
terest in  metrical  experiment  and  in  the  old  ballads, 
the  chivalrousness  and  warm  interest  in  human 
nature.  Surely  it  is  not  an  excessive  indulgence  of 
the  fancy  if  we  assume  that  two  men  so  much  alike 
in  character  and  tastes  should  have  met  in  the  liter- 
ary coteries  of  the  time,  and,  that  having  met,  they 
should  have  become  fast  friends  }  Is  it  not  possible 
that  here  at  last  we  have  the  solution  of  that  old 
riddle  as  to  the  person  alluded  to  in  the  "  Apology 
for  Poetry  ": — "  Now  doth  the  peerless  Poet  per- 
form both.  For  whatsoever  the  Philosopher  saith 
should  be  done,  he  giveth  a  perfect  picture  of  it  in 
someone  by  whom  he  presupposeth  it  was  done  "  ? 

Space  forbids  quotation  here  from  the  many 
dehghtful  songs  in  the  "  Garden  of  Daintie  Delites." 
Some  of  them,  as  Mr.  Thome  says,  "  are  not  un- 


IMAGINARY  REVIEWS 

worthy  to  be  mentioned  in  the  same  breath  as  those 
of  Barnabe  Barnes,  of  Whetstone,  and  Gabriel 
Harvey."  They  have  about  them  that  spontaneity 
and  charm  that  is  the  peculiar  fascination  of  the 
Elizabethan  lyric  at  its  best.  We  have  to  thank  Mr. 
Thorne  for  his  labours.  Anything  more  shrewd  than 
some  of  his  emendations  has  not  been  witnessed 
for  some  time  in  this  particular  region  of  know- 
ledge. The  format  is  good,  print,  paper  and  cover 
alike  tasteful  and  pleasant.  This  is  just  the  book 
(publishers  please  note  for  purposes  of  quotation) 
for  the  train,  for  the  bedside,  or  for  a  cosy  winter 
evening  in  front  of  the  fire,  when  the  winds  are 
howling  outside  and  the  logs  are  crackling  within. 
It  is  years  since  we  have  read  a  book  that  has  given 
us  at  once  so  much  instruction  and  so  much  enter- 
tainment. It  is  a  book  to  be  read  and  re-read. 


»3S 


V 
IMAGINARY  SPEECHES 


IMAGINARY  SPEECHES 

I 

By  lord  ROSEBERY 

style  :  the  judicious-consistent 

The  next  Liberal  Government  has  sent  to  the  Lords 
a  Finance  Bill,  the  only  "feature  "  of  which  is  the 
repeal  of  the  licence  duty  on  dogs. 

I  have  no  party  ties,  my  lords.  I  am  but  an  ordin- 
ary private,  and  I  hope  not  altogether  useless — 
(cheers) — member  of  your  lordships'  House.  I 
speak  with  no  glamour  of  ministerial  authority 
about  me.  I  have  long  dwelt  in  isolation,  I  will  not 
say  splendid  but  certainly  complete — (laughter) — 
and  I  am  not  so  vain  or  so  shallow  as  to  think  that 
any  halting  sentences  of  mine  will  have  the  merest 
modicum  of  influence  upon  your  lordships.  Yet  I 
cannot  but  deem  it  my  duty  to  say  my  feeble  word 
— the  tremulous  mouthing  it  may  seem,  maybe,  of 
an  old  superannuated,  even  doting,  actor  who  has 
long  dofFed  the  buskin — ^against  this  measure,  a 
measure  which  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart  I  be- 
lieve to  be  fraught  with  the  gravest  consequences 
to  the  welfare  of  this  Empire  and  these  ancient 
realms.  (Loud  cheers.)  What  is  this  Bill  ?  It  is,  as 
far  as  my  poor  intellect  can  determine,  an  enabling 
Bill  to  permit,  nay  to  compel — (loud  cheers) — this 
country  to  take  the  first  downward  step  towards 
Avernus.    Nothing    more,    nothing    less.    "  But," 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

observe  its  suave  and  genial  progenitors — (laugh- 
ter)— "  nothing  Is  further  from  our  thoughts." 
(Laughter.)  "  We  haven't  the  slightest  wish  to  ruin 
the  country."  My  lords,  their  intentions  are  the  very 
last  things  that  matter.  Your  deeds  may  be  crimson 
though  your  desires  be  whiter  than  snow.  (Laughter 
and  cheers.)  What,  I  may  ask,  have  we  to  do  with 
the  intentions  of  the  Government  ?  They  may  be 
excellent.  I  don't  deny  it,  (Laughter.)  They  may  be 
immaculate.  They  may  be  illuminate  with  a  virgin 
whiteness,  untainted  with  the  blemishes  of  greed  or 
jealousy,  or  hate,  or  the  lust  for  strife.  They  may  be 
all  that.  But  with  all  the  meagre  solemnity  at  my 
command  I  ask  you  to  weigh  them,  to  consider 
whither  they  lead. 

This,  it  is  said,  is  a  money  Bill.  It  is,  so  far  as  it  is 
new,  a  Bill  to  relieve  the  owners  of  dogs  of  the  neces- 
sity of  paying  the  trifling  tax  which  has  been  hitherto 
imposed.  The  money  can  be  spared,  and  an  auspic- 
ious opportunity  offers  for  relieving  those  who 
possess  canine  quadrupeds  of  a  tax  which,  though 
small,  like  the  mosquito,  is  unquestionably  irritating. 
The  Bill  is  a  pure  money  Bill,  and  your  lordships 
have  to  sit  with  folded  hands  while  it  passes,  im- 
potent to  reject  it.  It  is  an  inconsiderable  Bill,  and 
there  is  slight  need  to  trouble  about  it.  A  very  simple 
matter  !  But  is  it,  my  lords,  is  it  ?  I  say  with  intense 
sincerity  that  it  is  far,  far  more  than  that.  It  is  not 
primarily  a  Finance  Bill,  and  I  would  that  I  could 
honestly  describe  it  as  an  inconsiderable  Bill.  I 
maintain,  my  lords,  that  it  is  not  a  Bill  for  the  diminu- 
tion of  taxes  ;  it  is  a  Bill  for  the  multiplication  of 
dogs.  (Loud  cheers.)  There  lies  the  rotten  core  of 
140 


IMAGINARY  SPEECHES 
this    fruit    with    the    blushfully    innocent    exterior. 
Every  competent  and  experienced  statesman  knows 
that  the  dog-Ucence  duty  is  not  a  tax  at  all.  No  one, 
as  far  as  my  poor  observation  goes — not  even  the 
present   Chancellor   of   the   Exchequer— holds    the 
matured  opinion  that  a  man  is  a  fit  subject  for  penal- 
isation merely  because  he  is  so  unfortunate  as  to 
find  pleasure  in  having  his  footsteps  dogged — (laugh- 
ter)— by  the  humble  hound,  or  his  fireside  decor- 
ated— (laughter) — by    the    comfortable    cur.    Such 
cravings  have  not  in  the  past — I  know  not  what 
may  happen  in  the  future — been  characterised  as 
testifications  to  hopeless  and  abysmal  depravity — 
(laughter) — the  desire  to  keep  a  dog  has  not  even 
been  regarded  as  a  possibly  pardonable  peccadillo. 
Rather,    my    lords,     has     this    nameless     longing 
for  the  society  of  dumb  and  faithful  beasts  been 
regarded  as  something  worthy  in  a  man,  something 
to  be  reverently  cherished,  something  reminiscent 
of  that  infinitude  from  which  trailing  clouds  of  glory 
do  we  come.  Many  a  man  has  been  better  for  the 
companionship  of  a  dog.  (Cheers.)  Many  a  sombre 
and  tenebrous  deed  has  been  killed  before  it  was 
born  by  the  naive  and  half-divine  appeal  in  the  eyes 
of  some  devoted  mastiff  or  bloodhound.  (Cheers.) 
I  have  not  a  word  to  say  aginst  the  dog.  I  have  not 
a  word  to  say  against  the  dog  keeper.  In  my  own 
small  way  I  have  kept  dogs  myself.  (Laughter  and 
prolonged  cheers.)  But,  my  lords,  it  is  possible  to 
have  too  much  of  a  good  thing.  The  great  ministers 
of  the  past  knew  that  only  by  keeping  the  canine 
population  within  rigid  limits  would  that  popula- 
tion remain  a  blessing  and  not  a  curse.  Enough  dogs 

141 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

are  as  good  as  a  feast.  If  we  have  more  than  enough 
I  gravely  fear  we  shall  be  as  good  as  a  feast  for  them. 
(Laughter  and  cheers.)  Enough  dogs  eat  our  rats. 
More  would  eat  us.  Once  remove  this  tax  and  the 
sole  restriction  upon  the  wholesale  breeding  of  dogs, 
the  sole  inducement  to  the  wholesale  submersion 
of  young  dogs — (laughter) — will  have  been  swept 
away.  I  have  no  desire  to  exaggerate,  my  lords. 
Obscure  though  I  may  be,  my  only  thought  is  to 
give  the  plain  opinion  of  a  plain  man  who  wishes 
in  his  humble  manner  to  do  his  countrymen  ser- 
vice. But  the  terms  of  this  Bill  bring  inevitably 
before  my  eyes  the  vision  of  an  England  covered 
with  litters  next  year,  covered  with  packs  of  grown 
and  voracious  hounds  next  year.  We  cannot  feed 
them.  The  thin  veneer  of  civilisation  will  slip  from 
them,  and  they  will  become  again  as  the  wild  wolves 
of  the  woods.  I  see -the  infinite  thousands  of  dogs 
sweeping  the  counties  from  South  to  Noith .  London 
will  be  devastated.  The  horror  will  rush  over  our 
great  midland  metropolis,  over  the  thriving  cotton 
looms  of  Lancashire,  over  the  immense  and  flour- 
ishing iron  districts  of  the  North,  a  vast  and  por- 
tentous pestilence,  growing  daily  blacker  and  more 
foul.  The  land  will  be  oppressed  as  by  the  shadow 
of  death  itself ;  no  moving  thing  will  be  seen  save  lean 
and  insatiate  shapes,  which  will  pad  along  with  fiery 
eyes  and  lolling  tongues,  exhausted  with  the  absorption 
of  human  blood.  Europe  is  arming.  England  is  beset 
by  enemies,  grim,  intent,  armipotent.  The  day  will 
come.  They  will  spring.  And  when  they  come  they  will 
find  an  England,  lonely,  desolate,  depopulated.  Eng- 
land like  Jezebel  will  have  been  devoured  by  the  dogs. 
142 


IMAGINARY  SPEECHES 

My  lords,  1  say  nothing  of  the  enormous  con- 
stitutional importance  of  this  Bill.  (Loud  cheers.) 
The  dog-licence  duty  has  from  time  immemorial 
been  an  integral  part  of  our  constitution.  I  need  not 
remind  you  of  the  immortal  words  used  by  the 
younger  Pitt  on  the  introduction  of  the  Merchand- 
ise Bill  of  1802  :  "  Our  Constitution  is  a  delicate 
and  complex  fabric.  Tamper  with  one  insignificant 
thread  or  joist  of  it  and  you  bring  the  whole  to  the 
ground  in  ruin,  irretrievable,  irreparable."  (I^ud 
cheers.)  I  can  only  add  that  I  most  bitterly  regret 
that  some  of  your  lordships  should  have  seen  fit  to 
advocate  the  rejection  of  this  Bill,  and  that  I  have 
no  option  but  to  back  my  opinion  by  emphatically 
abstaining  from  voting.  (Dead  silence.) 


H3 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 


II 


BY  THE   RIGHT  HON.  DAVID   LLOYD 
GEORGE 

19 —  ;  he,  as  Premier,  having  introduced  a  Women's 
Suffrage  Bill.  The  reports  ore  taken  from  "  The 
Times." 

I.    INSIDE    THE    HOUSE.    STYLE  : — ^THE    SUCKING    DOVE 

Mr.  Lloyd  George  (Carnarvon  Boroughs)  :  Well, 
now,  Mr.  Speaker,  I  really  didn't  think  it  of  the 
right  honourable  gentleman  (Mr.  Balfour).  I  thought 
this  was  a  matter  upon  which  we  had  all  agreed 
years  and  years  ago.  When  I  introduced  this  Bill  I 
thought  we  should  during  this  debate  have  a  sort 
of  little  Hague  Conference.  Here,  said  I  to  myself, 
are  the  Liberals  ;  they  all  want  to  give  votes  to 
women.  Here  are  the  Socialists  ;  they've  been  like 
a  regiment  of  human  megaphones  demanding  votes 
for  women.  And  here  are  the  right  honourable 
gentleman  and  his  friends  who,  at  any  rate  during 
the  general  election — (laughter) — almost  worried 
themselves  into  a  rapid  decline  in  their  anxiety  to 
prove  their  devotion  to  the  cause  of  women's  suff- 
rage. (Opposition  dissent.)  Well,  perhaps,  they 
weren  t  quite  as  fanatical  as  dervishes  about  it,  but 
seriously,  Mr.  Speaker,  nine  out  of  ten  of  the  right 
honourable  gentleman's  supporters,  at  least  nine 
out  of  ten,  I  should  say,  said,  either  in  their  election 
addresses,  or  in  platform  speeches,  or  in  replies  to 

144 


IMAGINARY  SPEECHES 

deputations,  that  they  were  in  favour  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  this  reform.  So,  of  course,  I  thought  in  my 
childish  ignorance  that  they  meant  to  vote  for  it. 
(Ministerial  cheers  and  laughter.)  I  didn't  knovir 
the  way  their  ingenious  minds  worked.  (Ministerial 
cheers  and  laughter.)  I  thought  that  my  Bill  would 
go  down  like — what  shall  I  say  ? — like  butter  down 
a  cat's  throat.  And  now  I  find  the  right  honourable 
gentleman  turning  and  rending  my  unfortunate 
little  non-controversial  measure  with  the  savage 
ferocity  of  a  rattlesnake  with  a  red-hot  poker  on  its 
tail.  (Loud  laughter,  in  which  Mr.  Balfour  heartily 
joined.) 

Well,  really,  I  don't  know  what  to  make  of  it.  I 
didn't  hear  any  arguments  from  the  right  honour- 
able gentleman.  (Derisive  Opposition  laughter  and 
cries  of  "  Oh  !  Oh  !  ")  No,  seriously,  I  didn't  recog- 
nise any  genuine  arguments.  I  know  the  right  hon- 
ourable gentleman  has  as  kind  a  heart  as  any  man 
in  the  House.  (General  cheers.)  He  wouldn't,  if  I 
may  say  so,  hurt  a  hair  on  the  head  of  a  gnat.  (Laugh- 
ter.) I've  promised  to  consider  every  hard  case, 
every  objection  on  points  of  detail  that  members  on 
either  side  of  the  House  may  bring  forward.  If  you've 
any  fault  to  find  with  any  clause  or  any  sub-section 
in  this  Bill,  you've  only  to  bring  it  before  me,  and  I 
promise  faithfully  that  I  will  give  it  my  most  earnest 
consideration.  I'll  do  that.  I'll  meet  you  half  way. 
I'll  meet  you  more  than  half  way  I'll  run  to  meet 
you  with  open  arms.  (Laughter.)  So,  come,  come  ; 
just  let's  see  if  we  can't  agree  about  this  business.  I 
don't  believe  the  right  honourable  gentleman  is 
mean.  I  don't  believe  he  likes  to  be  thought  mean.  I 

145 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

don't  think  he'd  like  people  in  the  country  to  say 
that  he  and  his  friends  were  mean.  In  many  and 
many  a  humble  cottage  to-night,  where  the  rain  is 
pouring  through  holes  in  the  thatch,  where  the  only 
light  comes  from  a  candle  stuck  in  a  broken  bottle, 
where  there  isn't  a  crust  left  in  the  cupboard,  and 
there  isn't  even  a  little  bit  of  coal  in  the  grate,  poor 
old  women  are  sitting  waiting  for  what  this  House 
can  give  them  without  harming  anybody  the  least 
little  bit  in  the  world.  Some  of  you  have  had  sisters 
and  mothers.  (Ministerial  cheers.)  Surely  you  aren't 
going  to  let  it  be  said  that  the  Opposition  was  so 
niggardly,  so  callous,  so  hard-hearted  as  to  refuse  a 
poor  miserable  old  vote  to  a  poor  old  woman,  to 
block  up  the  little  ray  of  sunshine  which  would 
light  up  with  its  flickering  gleam 

Earl  Winterton  (Sussex,  Horsham)  :  Garn  ! 
Stow  that  slime  ! 

The  Speaker  :  I  must  remind  the  noble  earl  that 
the  language  of  everyday  life  is  not  permissible 
within  the  walls  of  this  House. 

Earl  Winterton  :  Of  course,  Mr.  Speaker,  I  sub- 
mit to  your  ruling  and  withdraw. 

II.   OUTSIDE    THE    HOUSE.    STYLE  : — THE    FORTITER    IN 
MODO 

These  Tories  !  Look  at  'em  !  What  a  mingy, 
sting)  lot  they  are.  (Loud  cheers.)  What  a  greedy, 
miserable  crew.  (Loud  cheers.)  The  more  you  give 
'em,  the  more  they  want.  These  Lansdownes  and 
Rothschilds,  and  dukes,  and  lord-knows-whats, 
why,  they've  got  stomachs  like  the  Bottomless  Pit. 
(Laughter.)  You  can't  fill  'em.  Here's  this  Woman's 

146 


IMAGINARY  SPEECHES 

Suffrage  Bill,  the  People's  Bill.  (Loud  cheers.)  1 
came  to  'em,  and  offered  'em  concessions.  I  said  to 
'em,  "  I'll  give  you  anything  within  reason  ;  ask 
me  anything  within  reason,  and  you  shall  have  it." 
(Loud  cheers.)  I  offered  'em  concessions  by  the 
bushel — hogsheads,  perhaps,  are  more  in  their  line. 
(Laughter.)  I  raised  the  age  limit  for  'em  ;  I  told 
'em  the  Tory  agents  could  stand  outside  the  polling 
booths  as  the  women  came  in  and  examine  their 
teeth  to  see  there  was  no  cheating  about  age.  (Loud 
laughter.)  I  increased  the  property  limit.  (Cheers 
and  dissent.)  I  told  'em  I'd  exempt  mothers-in-law 
if  they  liked.  (Roars  of  laughter.)  What  did  they  do  ? 
They  took  up  my  concessions  in  their  bloated,  blue- 
blooded  fingers,  and  flung  'em  back  in  my  face  with 
a  curse.  (Cries  of  exasperation.)  Faugh  !  It  makes 
one  almost  bilious  to  think  of  it  !  These  waddling 
old  Tory  members,  these  dilapidated,  doddering, 
drivelling  old  dukes  —  (laughter)  —  they're  plural 
voters,  every  man  of  'em.  They've  got  two  votes 
apiece.  (Shame  !)  They've  got  four  votes  apiece. 
(Shame  !  and  hisses.)  Some  of  'em  have  got  six, 
eight,  twenty,  a  hundred  votes  apiece.  (Hisses.) 
Why,  you'll  hardly  believe  me,  but  there's  one  old 
monkey-faced  idiot,  who  gets  all  his  income  from 
liquor,  and  spends  it  on  the  same,  who  has  no  less 
than  six  hundred  and  seventy  votes.  (Loud  hisses.) 
Think  of  it  !  One  for  every  constituency  in  the 
country.  You're  all  retail  voters.  These  superior, 
fine  gentlemen  are  wholesale  voters.  They're  worth 
their  weight  in  votes.  They've  got  more  votes  than 
they  can  carry.  They  take  'em  about  in  carts.  (Loud 
laughter.)  They've  got  bundles  of  'em,  faggots  of 

H7 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

'em,  stacks  of  'em.  (A  voice  :  "  Give  it  to  'em,  sir  !  " 
and  cheers.)  Isn't  it  mean  ?  Aren't  they  a  lot  of  skin- 
flints ?  Why,  they'd  sneak  a  marrow  bone  from  a 
dog,  or  a  penny  from  a  blind  man's  tin.  I  ask  'em 
not  to  give  up  any  of  their  innumerable  votes — oh 
dear,  no — but  just  to  grant  one  poor  little  vote  to 
every  poor  old  woman  in  the  country  ;  just  one 
poor  old  vote  to  one  poor  old  woman  ;  just  a  vote 
for  a  poor  old  woman  who  is  sitting  desolate,  child- 
less, hungry,  cold,  beside  her  empty  fireside.  [Here 
the  right  honourable  gentleman  resumed  his  seat, 
displaying  marked  emotion.] 


148 


BY  THE  RT.  HON.  A.  J.  BALFOUR 

STYLE  :  THE  ENLIGHTENING 

It  is  1919,  and  the  Unionist  Government  in  power 
has  introduced  a  Budget  providing  for  the  50  per  cent, 
taxation  of  land  values.  Much  to  Mr.  Balfour's  sur- 
prise the  Liberals  have  impugned  his  attitude,  and  he 
rises  a  little  flushed  or — as  the  Liberal  Parliamentary 
sketch-tvriters  would  say — "  purple  with  rage." 

Mr,  Speaker,  I  really  find  myself  totally  unable 
to  comprehend  the  most  extraordmary  objections 
which  have  been  lodged  against  myself  and  my 
friends  by  honourable  gentlemen  opposite.  One 
might  have  imagined  that  an  Opposition  which  was 
confronted  with  a  measure  embodying  principles 
which  they  themselves  had,  in  however  crude  and 
incomplete  a  manner,  first  formulated  and  developed 
in  legislative  form,  a  measure  which  by  what 
appears  to  be  common  consent  they  do  not  at  this 
moment  assign  to  the  category  of  Bills  the  sub- 
stance of  which  encounters  criticism  from  them  on 
fundamental  grounds,  but  into  that  other  category 
of  Bills  which  are  based  upon  tenets  which  find 
general  acceptance  not  merely  upon  one  side,  but 
upon  both  sides  of  the  House,  one  would  have  sup- 
posed that  an  Opposition  confronted  with  such  a 
measure,  providing  for  the  financial  necessities  of 
the  year,  might  well  have  found  it  both  dignified 
149 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

and  convenieni  to  confine  their  attention,  or,  at  all 
events,  their  hostile  attention,  to  points  of  detail  in 
the  measure  which,  in  their  judgment,  call  for 
proper  comment,  and  might  have  refrained  from 
indulging  in  those  more  general  observations  to 
which  the  House  is  accustomed  when  matters  are 
under  discussion  regarding  which  there  is  a  wide 
and  deep  cleavage  of  opinion.  That  is  what  one 
would  have  supposed.  That  is  the  gross  error — 
(Ministerial  cheersj — into  which  one  would  have 
fallen.  Apparently  our  view  of  what  is  right  and 
proper  procedure  is  not  shared  by  gentlemen  oppo- 
site. Unable,  apparently,  to  vent  their  political 
spleen  upon  our  present,  they  have  vented  it  upon 
our  past.  (Loud  Ministerial  cheers  and  Opposition 
laughter.) 

If  I  be  correct,  and  I  think  I  am  correct — (Minis- 
terial cheers) — the  gravamen  of  the  accusation 
against  us  is  that  we  opposed  the  land  taxes  of 
1909,  and  that  we  have  introduced  the  land  taxes  of 
1919.  (Mr.  Lloyd  George  :  "  Hear,  hear.")  I 
understand  the  right  honourable  gentleman  to  give 
his  assent  to  that  proposition.  He  and  his  colleagues 
have  done  me  the  honour  of  quoting  some  hoary 
and  venerable  observations — (laughter) — of  mine 
that  I  confess  I  had  myself  forgotten,  from  speeches 
I  made  during  the  debafes  upon  the  right  honour- 
able gentleman's  first  and — if  I  may  venture  to 
make  such  distinctions  between  things  which  to  all 
save  the  most  fastidiously  discriminating  of  eyes 
must  seem  equally  bad — (prolonged  Ministerial 
cheers) — his  most  mischievous  Budget.  I  acknow- 
ledge I  was  rejoiced  to  hear  these  old  acquaintances 
150 


IMAGINARY   SPEECHES 

again.  If  I  may  say  so  without  traversing  the  fron- 
tiers of  a  due  modesty,  I  never  until  now  fully  real- 
ised how  great  a  degree  of  justice  and  force  there 
was  in  the  contentions  I  then  advanced.  (Cheers 
and  laughter.)  But  for  the  life  of  me  I  cannot  un<.ler- 
stand  why  these  passages  should  have  been  exhumed 
from  the  nether  profundities  of  Hansard,  least  of  all 
by  honourable  gentlemen  opposite.  What  do  they 
prove  ?  They  prove  that  I  and  my  friends  behind 
me  oflFered  a  very  solid  and  a  very  strenuous  resist- 
ance to  proposals  that  we  thought  then  and  think 
now  to  have  been  preposterous  proposals,  that  we 
opposed  the  land  taxes  of  ten  years  ago.  Well,  what 
of  that  ?  What  if  we  did  oppose  them  ?  I  don't  deny 
that  I  did.  (Ironical  Opposition  laughter.)  I  don't 
think  that  any  of  my  friends  will  deny  that  they  did. 
If  anybody  does  deny  that  we  did  I  shall  be  prepared 
most  emphatically  to  contradict  him.  But  even 
allowing — ^which  I  am  far  from  allowing,  I  shall 
come  to  that  presently — that  we  have  been  super- 
ficially inconsistent,  are  honourable  gentlemen 
opposite  so  ignorant  of  the  most  elementary  forms 
of  our  constitutional  practice,  of  that  Parliamentary 
custom  which  in  the  opinion  of  many  of  us  has  a 
higher  sanction  even  than  the  law  of  the  land,  as  to 
think  that  the  speeches  of  an  Opposition  ten  years 
ago  either  are,  or  should  be,  or  should  be  expected 
to  be,  vaUd  criteria  of  the  actions  of  a  Government 
to-day,  or  to  maintain  that  a  party  which  has  once 
dissented  from  the  policy  underlying  a  Bill  ought, 
when  in  power,  steadfastly  and  for  all  eternity 
to  refrain  from  adapting  itself  to  changed  con- 
ditions when  that  Bill  has  become  an  Act  ?  Have 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

honourable  and  right  honourable  gentlemen  opposite, 
political  Miltons  and  Savonarolas — (laughter) — 
ever  held  that  verbal  consistency  should  be  the 
primary  objective  of  men  of  affairs  ?  I  do  not  think, 
sir,  that  the  most  rabid  doctrinaire,  I  do  not  think 
that  even  the  right  honourable  gentleman  who 
represents  Dundee — (loud  laughter) — would  sup- 
port that  position  in  his  calmer  moments. 

But,  quite  apart  from  this  matter  of  literal  con- 
sistency, upon  which  such  great  and,  as  I  think,  such 
undue  stress  has  been  laid,  there  is  a  question  of 
fact.  If  honourable  gentlemen  had  really  honoured 
my  old  speeches  as  wholes  with  the  careful  scrutiny 
they  have  bestowed  upon  isolated  and  detached 
sentences  from  them — (cheers) — they  would  have 
discovered  that  we  have  not  been  even  inconsistent. 
What  did  we  attack  ?  We  did  not  attack  taxes. 
(Cheers.).  We  did  not  attack  land  taxes.  (Cheers 
and  ironical  cheers.)  What  we  attacked  and  all  that 
we  attacked  was  the  land  taxes  of  1909.  In  our 
speeches  we  specifically  made  this  clear.  We  dis- 
tinctly and  in  terms  repudiated  any  objection  to 
the  principle  that  the  State  should,  if  its  financial 
needs  should  be  justifiably  pressing,  absorb  a  fair 
portion  of  unearned  increment  in  land.  In  my 
speech  upon  the  Second  Reading  of  the  1909  Bud- 
get I  plainly  characterised  that  doctrine  as  a  legiti- 
mate doctrine.  (Ministerial  cheers.)  I  repeated  my 
statement  in  slightly  difi^erent  words  at  Manchester, 
and  many  of  my  friends  pursued  a  similar  course. 
Not  merely  that,  but,  if  I  rightly  remember,  we 
actually  pressed  for  the  insertion  of  the  specific 
word,    "  unearned,"    before    "  increment  "    in   the 

152 


IMAGINARY  SPEECHES 

text  of  the  Finance  Bill,  and  our  request  was — In- 
credible though  it  may  seem — flatly  refused  by  the 
Government  of  the  day  on  the  ostensible  ground 
that  if  it  were  granted  legal  complications  would 
follow.  Did  that  action  on  our  part  connote  any 
deep-rooted  reluctance  to  secure  for  the  commun- 
ity wealth  the  community  had  created  ?  (Cheers.) 
Was  there  anything  selfish  and  sinister  in  that  ? 
(Loud  cheers.)  Still,  we  fought  the  taxes.  Agreed  ; 
but  why  ?  We  fought  them  for  the  very  simple  and 
sufficient  reason  that  they  were  not  what  their 
authors  professed  them  to  be.  (Cheers.)  We  objected 
to  an  impost  so  small — two  per  cent.,  or  five  or  ten 
per  cent.,  I  forget  the  exact  figure — that  it  pro- 
duced a  gross  revenue  absolutely  insignificant.  We 
objected,  moreover,  to  a  tax  which  carried  with  it  a 
scheme  of  valuation  which  entailed  upon  the  State 
an  expenditure  infinitely  greater  than  the  revenue 
which  was  to  accrue  to  the  State.  (Cheers.)  Our 
objections  were  not  academic  ;  they  were  business 
objections.  They  were  founded  not  upon  a  creed  of 
economics,  but  upon  a  creed  of  economy.  (Cheers.) 
Can  anyone  say  that  there  is  even  the  remotest 
affinity,  save  the  bare  terminological  one,  between 
the  tax  we  are  proposing  now  and  the  tax  they  pro- 
posed then  ?  Out  tax  is  a  fifty  per  cent.  It  will  bring 
in  twenty  millions  this  year.  (Cheers.)  The  additional 
cost  of  valuation  will  be  nothing.  (Cheers.)  The 
great  increase  which  we  have  fortunately  been  able 
to  promote  in  the  number  of  owners  of  land  will 
make  it  a  far  less  invidious  and  undemocratic  tax 
than  was  that  of  1909.  As  far  as  I  can  deduce,  sir, 
what  the  argument  of  the  Opposition  comes  to  is 

153 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

this  :  "  You  refused  to  waste  money  ten  years  ago; 
therefore  you  have  no  moral  right  to  raise  money 
now."  (Loud  and  continued  Ministerial  cheers, 
during  which  the  right  honourable  gentleman 
resumed  his  seat.) 


'54 


VI 
THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 


PART  ONE 
STEPS  TO  PARNASSUS 

I 

THOROUGHNESS  IN  PLAGIARISING 

Doubtless  the  fault  arises  rather  from  lack  of 
vigorous  training  and  sound  precept  ;  but  no  in- 
telligent reader  of  the  bulk  of  our  contemporary 
poets  can  have  failed  to  observe  that  their  plagiar- 
isms, though  frequent,  are  not  quite  whole-hearted. 
Occasionally  the  weakness  of  the  flesh  asserts  itself, 
and  the  poet  will  put  in  a  line  which  has  been  some- 
what altered,  or  even  (for  such  is  the  hardihood  of 
some)  a  line  which  expresses  in  his  own  language  a 
thought  which  is  to  a  markedly  perceptible  extent 
his  own.  Naturally  these  flaws  do  not  escape  the 
notice  of  our  ever-vigilant  critics.  Their  ears  are 
well  attuned  to  echoes,  and  they  have  scant  mercy 
for  a  sound  which  has  in  it  nothing  of  reflection  or 
ricochet.  Many  young  poets,  well-intentioned 
enough,  must  have  been  caused  piteous  heart-burn- 
ing by  the  severe  reprimands  dealt  out  to  them 
merely  because  they  have  from  time  to  time 
forgotten  their  "  sources."  We  know  that  their 
treatment  has  been  unjust.  We  know  that  they 
have  been  dealt  with  hardly  when  they  have  con- 
scientiously done  their  best.  They  have  striven 
might  and  main  never  to  let  roses  and  lilies  out  of 
their  sight  ;  never  to  forget  the  silence  that  is  among 

157 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

the  lonely  hills  ;  and  always  to  remember  that  elms 
are  immemorial  and  most  other  things  immeasur- 
able, infinite,  immortal,  deathless,  eternal  or  ever- 
lasting. But  they  have  failed  ;  and  they  have  failed 
because  they  have  paid  no  respect  to  the  old  motto, 
"  Be  thorough  !  "  The  masters  of  old  time  were 
greater  than  we  ;  we  can  only  get  near  to  them  by 
imitating  them  ;  and  surely  the  most  perfect  form 
of  imitation  is  literal  transcription.  There  is  no  need 
to  copy  out  whole  poems  as  they  stand.  The  corpus 
of  English  poetry  is  very  large.  With  time  and  con- 
centration any  number  of  lines  can  be  found  to  fit 
each  other  metrically  and  with  respect  to  rhyme. 
To  quote  once  more  from  our  rich  national  treasury 
of  proverbial  wisdom,  "  An  ounce  of  example  is 
worth  a  pound  of  argument."  Perhaps — such  at 
least  is  the  devout  hope  of  the  present  writer — the 
following  little  lines,  hastily  strung  together  in  the 
spare  moments  of  a  busy  life,  may  be  of  help  to 
many  who  need  but  a  little  judicious  counsel  to  set 
their  feet  on  the  high  road  which  leads  to  Success 
and  Fame  : 

A  VISION  OF  TRUTH 

As  it  fell  upon  a  day 

I  made  another  garden,  yea, 

I  got  me  flowers  to  strew  the  way 

Like  to  the  summer's  rain  ; 
And  the  chaffinch  sings  on  the  orchard  bough 
"  Poor  moralist,  and  what  art  thou  ? 
But  blessings  on  thy  frosty  pow. 

And  she  shall  rise  again  !  " 


158 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

Lord  Ullin  reached  that  fatal  shore, 
A  highly  respectable  Chancellor, 
A  military  casque  he  wore 

Half-hidden  from  the  eye  ; 
The  robin  redbreast  and  the  wren. 
The  Pickwick,  the  Owl  and  the  Waverley  pen, 
Heckety-peckety  my  black  hen, 

He  took  her  with  a  sigh. 

The  fight  is  o'er,  the  battle  won, 
And  furious  Frank  and  fiery  Hun, 
Stole  a  pig  and  away  he  run 

And  drew  my  snickersnee, 
A  gulf  divides  the  best  and  worst 
"  Ho  !  bring  us  wine  to  quench  our  thirst  1  " 
We  were  the  first  who  ever  burst 

Under  the  greenwood  tree. 

Little  Bo-peep  fell  fast  asleep 
(She  is  a  shepherdess  of  sheep), 
Bid  me  to  weep  and  I  will  weep. 

Thy  tooth  is  not  so  keen, 
Then  up  and  spake  Sir  Patrick  Spens 
Who  bought  a  fiddle  for  eighteenpence 
And  reverently  departed  thence, 

His  wife  could  eat  no  lean. 

If  an  epilogue  be  desired,  the  following  may  per- 
haps serve  as  a  useful  model  : 

'Twas  roses,  roses  all  the  way 
Nor  any  drop  to  drink  ; 


159 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 
Or  again  : 

Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow 

Whose  goodness  faileth  never, 
For  men  may  come  and  men  may  go, 

But  I  go  on  for  ever. 

Some  readers  may — indeed,  very  likely  will — con- 
tend that  in  one  or  two  places  the  thread  of  the 
narrative  in  the  above  lines  is  a  little  tangled,  or 
even  that  many  of  the  lines  have  no  obvious  con- 
nection with  one  another. 

But  that'  really  does  not  matter.  Speaking  as  one 
who  would  not  willingly  mislead  a  fly,  I  tell  my 
brother-poets,  with  the  most  whole-hearted  con- 
cern for  their  welfare,  that  obscurity  and  apparent 
discontinuity  of  parts  will  be  all  to  their  advantage. 
For  if  the  critics  cannot  understand  your  argument 
or  detect  the  junction  of  your  images  they  will  call 
you  a  symbolist.  And  that  will  be  so  nice  for  you. 


160 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

II 

THE  DIFFICULTY  OF  RHYME 

The  use  of  the  rhyming  dictionary  has  been 
general  for  many  years,  and  bouts-rimes  (or  poems 
constructed  after  the  rhymes  have  been  set  down 
in  order)  have  been  known  ever  since  the  Middle 
Ages.  Both  these  methods  are  clumsy,  in  so  far  as 
they  do  not  give  the  writer  any  indication  as  to  what 
rhymes  he  shall  choose  in  the  first  instance.  They 
are  clumsy  and  they  are  haphazard  ;  a  young  and 
inexperienced  poet  attempting  to  write  bouts-rimes 
(even  with  the  assistance  of  a  rhyming  dictionary) 
must  be  constantly  baffled  and  disheartened  by 
finding  that  he  has  chosen  groups  of  rhymes  that 
do  not  go  well  together,  and  that  convey  images 
which  cannot  easily  be  collocated.  He  might,  for 
example,  select  the  rhymes  "  mullet  "  and  "  pullet" 
and  the  rhymes  "  chant"  and  "  hierophant."  If  he 
does  this  he  will  find  it  exceedingly  difficult  to  link 
his  poem  together.  Undoubtedly,  with  luck  he 
might  hit  upon  a  pair  of  rhymes  that  would  fit  easily 
in  with  "  mullet  "  and  "  pullet  "  ;  as,  for  instance, 
"  surf  "  and  "  turf  "  : 

I  would  rather  be  a  pullet 

On  the  tirrf 
Than  a  red  or  grey  mullet 

In  the  surf, 

makes  very  good  sense,  even  though  it  be  not  per- 
haps one  of  the  more  ethereal  flights  of  poetry.  But 

i6i 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

left  to  dhoose  his  own  pairs  of  rhymes  from  a  dictionary 
and  to  arrange  them  himself  for  bouts-rim6s,  the  poet 
may  still  find  his  material  very  stubborn. 

The  solution  is  this.  If  a  man  have  not  the  good 
memory  to  retain  rhymes  in  his  brain  and  the  knack 
of  arranging  them  when  he  has  them,  the  safest  and 
easiest  thing  for  him  to  do  is  to  profit  by  the  ex- 
perience of  past  generations.  We  do  not  scorn  to 
use  the  accumulations  that  have  been  handed  down 
to  us  in  other  departments  of  science  and  art  ;  why 
should  we  neglect  those  which  have  been  piled  up 
by  our  bards.  Painter  derives  from  painter  know- 
ledge of  design,  of  the  mixing  of  paints,  and  of  the 
harmonising  of  colours.  Rhyme  is  merely  the  shell, 
or  part  of  the  shell,  of  a  poem,  and  even  those  who 
are  purists  on  the  subject  of  general  plagiarism  can 
surely  have  no  objection  to  a  poet  making  use  of  a 
rhyme-scheme  that  has  been  found  convenient  and 
shapely  by  another  poet  who  has  gone  before  him. 
Let  poets  who  are  troubled  by  rhyme,  in  fact,  borrow 
and  adapt  arrangements  of  rhyme  from  works  already 
in  existence. 

An  ounce  of  example,  as  one  has  often  observed 
before,  is  worth  many  ounces  of  precept.  Let  us 
take,  for  instance,  so  well-known  and  deservedly 
popular  a  nursery  rhyme  as  : 

Jack  and  Jill 

Went  up  the  hill 
To  fetch  a  pail  of  water. 

Jack  fell  down 

And  broke  his  crown, 
And  Jill  came  tumbling  after. 

162 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

Detaching  the  rhymes  from  their  context  we  get 
the  following  arrangement  : 

Jill, 

Hill, 

Water, 

Down, 

Crown, 

After. 

These  rhymes  are  not  particularly  convenient 
ones,  and  a  restriction  is  introduced  by  the  occurr- 
ence of  the  proper  name  "  Jill  "  at  the  end  of  the 
line.  This  necessitates  the  mention  in  our  own  poem 
of  a  lady  name  Jill.  But,  after  all,  it  is  a  pretty  name. 
Given  these  rhymes,  we  can  without  a  moment's 
hesitation  turn  out  a  graceful  little  lyric  like  this  : 

I  would  I  were  with  gentle  Jill 
From  dawn  till  eve  on  Bloxham  Hill 

High  above  Severn  water  ; 
All  day  we'd  gaze  entranced  down 
Upon  the  river's  silver  crown. 

Nor  look  before  or  after. 

Should  a  whimsical  touch  be  desired,  the  last  line 
might  be  made  to  run  : 

And  home  to  supper  after. 

We  see  here  that  not  only  have  we  been  saved  the 
trouble  of  finding  and  co-ordinating  rhymes,  but 
that  the  rhymes  really  provided  have  given  us  a  clue 
to  our  subject-matter.  Yet  our  resultant  poem  is  not 
in  the  least  like  the  original.  Something  new  has 

163 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

been  added  to  the  rich  treasury  of  English  verse. 
Let  us  take  another  example  : 

There  was  an  old  woman  who  lived  in  a  shoe, 
She  had  so  many  children  she  didn't  know  what  to 

do, 
So  she  gave  them  some  broth  without  any  bread, 
And  whipped  them  all  soundly  and  put  them  to 

bed. 
Our  rhyme  scheme  here  will  run  as  follows  : 

Shoe, 
Do, 
Bread, 
Bed. 

Little  or  no  cogitation  will  give  us  a  result  Uke  this, 
fully  up  to  the  standard  of  most  contemporary 
verse  : 

Lo  !  I  am  poor  and  pincheth  sore  the  shoe, 
I  cannot  go  it  as  I  used  to  do, 
Natheless  I'll  be  content  so  that  I've  bread, 
A  roof  above,  a  pallet  for  my  bed. 

That  is  in  the  dignified  facetious  style.  But  the 
rhymes  given  are  equally  suited  to  the  note  of  pas- 
sion and  solemn  reverence  : 

I  am  not  worthy  to  unlace  thy  shoe  ; 
Surely  thou  dost  not  breathe  as  others  do, 
Nectared  ambrosia  sure  must  be  thy  bread, 
And  doves  thy  messengers,  and  clouds  thy  bed  ! 

Or,  yet  again,  if  our  rhymes  be  taken  from  the  chorus 

of  a  song  recently  popular  in  our  lighter  places  of 

164 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

entertainment,  a  poem  like  the  following  may  easily 
be  constructed  : 

Hail,  holy  Liberty  !    When  thou  dost  speak 

A  glory  all  glory  out-shining  all  men  see, 
Thy  glance,  the  thunderous  perfume  of  thy  tresses, 

Bear  dreams  that  trample  base  reality  ! 
O,  should'st  thou  open  once  again  thy  hand 

And  tell  abroad  the  splendour  of  thy  name. 
The  whole  great  universe  should  be  thy  picture 

And  bliss  make  bright  the  universal  frame. 

Enough  has,  it  is  hoped,  been  said  to  indicate  the 
nature  and  use  of  the  method  proposed.  With  this 
key  a  new  Shakespeare  may  (who  knows  ?)  unlock 
his  heart. 


165 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 


III 

THE   HUMOROUS    VERSE   WRITER'S 
EQUIPMENT 

There  must  be  many  a  man  who  has  a  strong 
desire  to  write  humorous  verse  for  our  weekly 
periodicals  but  whose  efforts  are  constantly  thwarted 
by  his  inability  to  think  of  anything  funny.  All 
around  him  he  sees  men  who  are  apparently  quite 
devoid  of  a  sense  of  humour  but  who  seem  able  to 
write  any  quantity  of  fluent  humorous  verse  that 
fetches  good  prices.  Such  men  may  be  grateful  for 
a  few  hints  on  the  technique  of  humorous  verse 
construction.  Knowledge  is  power,  and  it  is  the 
duty  of  those  who  possess  knowledge  to  communi- 
cate it  to  their  less  fortunate  fellows  who  stand  in 
need  of  it. 

The  plain  truth  of  the  matter  is  this.  There  is  no 
need  whatever  for  our  young  entertainer  to  have 
any  funny  or  original  notions  of  his  own.  If  a  few 
simple  rules  are  followed  the  humour  will  make 
ITSELF  !  These  indispensable  rules  are  few  in  num- 
ber, easy  to  memorise,  and  easy  to  observe. 

The  first  rule  is  that  normal  phraseology  should 
as  much  as  possible  be  avoided.  Use  either  slang  or 
stilted  circumlocutions.  A  judicious  admixture  of 
the  two  is  best.  Surprise  is  the  essence  of  humour, 
and  there  is  no  surer  way  of  producing  it  than  this. 
Long  words  and  periphrastic  sentences  have,  when 
employed  in  avowedly  humorous  verse,  an  irresist- 
ibly facetious  air.  There  is  no  necessity  for  the  writer 

i66 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

himself  to  see  anything  amusing  in  them  ;  he  is 
sure  of  that  effect  upon  the  reader  that  it  is  his 
desire  to  achieve. 

Take  an  example.  Suppose  you  have  chosen  as 
your  subject  the  death  of  a  favourite  Pomeranian 
dog.  The  rough  draft  of  your  conception  runs  as 
follows  :  "He  was  a  nice  dog.  I  had  him  a  long 
time.  He  was  given  me  by  an  uncle.  I  am  very  sorry 
he  is  dead."  That  in  itself  is  not  very  funny.  But  it 
may  very  easily  be  developed  into  a  second  prose 
draft  which  will  run  as  follows  :  "  He  was  a  hound 
of  benevolent  and  kindly  disposition.  Long  ere  the 
days  of  Lloyd  Georges  and  Churchills  he  was  estab- 
lished, a  household  deity,  upon  my  hearth.  He  was 
bestowed  upon  me  by  an  avuncular  relative,  a  good 
old  cove.  I  weep  bitterly  because  he  has  kicked  the 
bucket." 

The  second  rule  is  that  you  should,  whenever 
possible,  illustrate  your  text  with  any  illustrations 
save  the  ones  that  naturally  occur  to  you.  Let  us 
suppose  that  the  dog  was  a  nice  dog.  The  first  thing 
that  occurs  to  you  as  an  illustration  of  this  quality 
is  that  he  licked  your  hand.  It  would  be  permissible 
to  mention  this  in  a  roundabout  form,  such  as  "  he 
deposited  lingual  moisture  on  my  digits  "  ;  but  it 
would  be  better  to  keep  clear  of  it  altogether.  Your 
plan  is  to  think  of  some  species  of  benevolent  and 
pleasant  act  that  could  not  be  performed  by  a  dog 
and  to  attribute  that  to  the  deceased.  Say,  for  in- 
stance, "  He  often  mixed  my  drinks  (liquid  bever- 
ages) for  me  when  I  was  tired,"  or,  "  He  could 
always  be  relied  upon  to  make  a  fourth  for  me  at 
bridge." 

167 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

These  two  rules  will  be  quite  sufficient  to  ensure 
the    proper    management    of   your    subject-matter, 
with  the  proviso  that  you  always  speak  of  small  or 
common  things  with  great  veneration  and  of  vener- 
able and  solemn  and  great  things  with  familiarity. 
With  regard  to  form  there  are  several  small  things 
to  remember.  Your  metre  and  the  length  of  the  line 
should   be  determined  by  the  first  two  lines  that 
occur  to  you.  The  key  to  success  in  these  matters 
lies  in  the  management  of  rhyme.  Jn  the  first  place 
you  should  select  unusual  words  and  insist  on  find- 
ing rhymes  for  them  ;  this  process  will  lead  to  many 
very  amusing  results.  In  the  second  place  you  should 
when  possible,  put  proper  names  at  the  end  of  lines 
and  find   rhymes   for  them.   And,  as  a  matter  of 
general  practice,  you  should  have  a  preference  for 
bi-    and    tri-syllabled    rhymes    over    those    of   one 
syllable.   Better  than  sacrifice  an  unusual  tri-syll- 
abled rhyme,  wander  from  your  train  of  thought 
and  let  the  rhyme  suggest  any  divagation  or  paren- 
thesis it  will.  All  such  things  will  contribute  to  the 
desired   element   of  surprise.   The   following  lines 
have  been  constructed  on  these  principles  without 
the  help  of  any  peculiar  individual  skill  or  knack  : 

Hail  and  farewell,  hail  and  farewell,  my  Fido, 

Most  charitable  of  the  canine  race. 
Surely  none  ever  mourned  a  hound  as  I  do. 

That  peerless  miracle  of  strength  and  grace  ; 
Never  was  hunter  fleeter  in  the  chase, 

Never  was  friend  more  jovial  at  the  table  ; 
I  choke  with  sobs,  the  tears  run  down  my  face, 

I  mean  to  weep  as  long  as  I  am  able. 
1 68 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

Long,  long  ago  he  came  from  Pomerania, 

Long  ere  the  days  of  Churchill  and  such  refuse, 
Brought  by  a  relative  who  had  a  mania 

For  buying  dogs  and  giving  them  to  nephews  ; 
A  good  old  cove,  albeit  of  rather  stiff  views 

About  the  rights  of  relatives  avuncular. 
Who  had  one  of  those  trumpet  things  the  deaf  use, 

Also  a  nasal  ornament  carbuncular. 

Never  didst  fail  to  make  a  fourth  at  auction. 

To  gossip  when  I  felt  like  conversation, 
Or  hold  thy  canine  peace  when  I  would  talk  shun. 

Or  join  me  in  convivial  relaxation. 
O  noblest  of  thy  tikey  generation, 

I  am  so  sick  that  you  have  kicked  the  bucket 
That  I  shall  go  on  mourning  your  prostration 

Until  my  friends  petition  me  to  chuck  it. 

It  is  possible  that  you  do  not  think  this  poem 
funny.  Nor  do  I  ;  in  fact,  I  think  it  is  repulsively 
silly.  But  you  must  admit  that  it  is  like  many  others 
that  are  classified  as  humorous,  and  that  with  the 
aid  of  the  above  hints  you  could  have  written  it 
yourself.  It  would  be  certain  of  acceptance  by  most 
journals. 


169 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

IV 
SOME    ESSENTIALS    OF    CRITICISM 

It  would  be  ridiculous  to  pretend  to  instruct  any 
young  man  in  re&pect  of  judgment.  It  is  impossible 
to  inculcate  by  maxim,  rule  or  example,  a  faculty 
for  the  proper  discrimination  of  good  or  bad  in 
literature.  In  that  sense  criticism  is  either  born  in  a 
man  or  not  born  in  him,  and  little  more  can  be  said 
of  it.  But  there  is  another  kind  of  critic  than  the 
born  judge  of  letters  ;  there  is  the  practising  critic, 
whose  duty  it  is  to  fill  a  certain  amount  of  space  in 
our  daily  and  weekly  newspapers  with  what  are 
called  "  reviews  "  of  books,  and  with  articles  on 
authors,  dead  and  alive.  In  the  absence  of  a  good 
manual  of  their  craft  these  men,  at  present,  have  to 
acquire  a  mastery  of  it  very  painfully  and  slowly 
th-Tough  practice.  It  is  not  the  intention  of  the  present 
writer  to  supply  that  lack,  but  he  may  be  doing  young 
critics  some  slight  service  if  he  gives  a  few  hints  on 
the  subject.  Such  hints  the  young  are  not  likely  to 
obtain  from  older  brethren  in  the  profession,  as 
frank  speech  about  their  technique  is  not  common 
among  them. 

For  convenience  one  may  make  here  a  division 
between  the  preparatory  work  necessarily  precedent 
to  the  critical  career,  and  the  actual  practice  of  criti- 
cism. What  is  the  minimum  of  equipment  which  a 
man  should  possess  if  he  is  to  make  a  really  con- 
siderable figure  as  a  critic  .'*  We  are,  be  it  under- 
stood, leaving  taste  out  of  the  question  ;  on  the  one 

170 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

hand,  it  cannot,  as  we  have  said,  be  taught,  and, -on 
the  other  hand,  tastes  differ  ;  and,  whatever  a  critic's 
tastes  may  be,  he  is  in  a  safe  enough  position  if  he 
possesses  the  requisite  amount  of  learning.  And 
this  learning  is  not  a  difficuh  thing  to  acquire. 

A  critic  must  have  a  good  memory  ;  if  he  have 
that  all  things  are  made  much  easier  for  him.  And 
he  must  have  a  good  memory  for  this  reason  :  it  is 
necessary  that  he  should  remember  what  he  reads. 
He  need  not  read  many  literary  works — poems, 
essays  and  what  not.  If  he  reads  them — the  thing 
can  be  done  very  rapidly,  since  the  motive  is  rather 
a  business  motive  than  a  desire  for  spiritual  or 
aesthetic  sensations — so  much  the  better  ;  but  it  is 
rather  a  work  of  supererogation.  One  or  two  works 
by  each  author  will  in  any  case  be  sufficient ;  but 
what  is  essential  is  that  the  critic  should  know  what 
may  be  called  the  "  plots  "  of  a  great  number  of 
works  by  a  great  number  of  authors.  These  plots 
and  their  atmospheres  may  be  obtained  from  pre- 
faces, from  biographies,  and,  most  of  all,  from  other 
reviews.  It  is  a  prime  necessity  that  the  critic  should 
read  a  very  great  deal  of  contemporary  criticism. 
From  this  he  will  discover  what  various  authors 
stand  for  (as  Ibsen  for  revolt  and  emancipation  and 
protest  against  the  "  compact  majority  "),  what  are 
these  authors'  leading  literary  characteristics  (as  the 
"  subtle  irony  "  of  Anatole  France  and  the  "  bar- 
baric yawp  "  of  Walt  Whitman)  and,  above  all,  who 
are  the  proper  authors  with  which  to  deal  at  any 
particular  moment. 

This  latter  consideration,  save  for  those  few 
critics  who  specialise  in  one  author  and  acquire  an 

171 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

encyclopaedic  knowledge  of  his  writings,  is  a  matter 
of  prime  importance.  You  must  not  hunt  about  for 
authors  whom  you  yourself  prefer,  nor  must  you 
write  about  unknown  men,  or  great  men  to  whom 
at  the  moment  no  one  else  is  devoting  any  attention. 
Very  often  the  way  is  quite  clear  for  you.  The  cen- 
tenary of  the  birth  or  death  of  any  writer  calls  im- 
peratively for  an  estimate  of  his  place  in  literature 
and  an  epitome  of  that  all-important  thing  his 
**  message."  The  appearance,  again,  of  a  new  col- 
lected edition  will  call  for  similar  studies.  But 
beyond  all  this  there  are  always  certain  authors  who 
are,  so  to  speak,  in  the  air.  How  exactly  this  comes 
about  it  is  difficult  to  say.  In  part  it  is  due  to  a 
"  boom  "  in  some  modern  author  who,  after  a  num- 
ber of  years'  obscurity  during  which  but  a  few 
people  have  appreciated  him  (not  including  your- 
self), attains  a  sudden  hold  over  the  public  or  a 
sudden  vogue  amongst  intellectual  folk  which  impels 
continual  articles  about  him  and  invariable  mention 
of  him  in  articles  about  other  men.  And  sometimes 
it  is  traceable  to  natural  exhaustion  and  reaction. 
Man  is  an  animal  fond  of  variety.  A  continual  sur- 
feit of  one  dish  cloys  his  appetite.  If  he  reads  about 
Shelley  all  one  year  he  wishes  to  read  all  about  Keats 
the  next  year  ;  if  one  year  you  have  written  about 
nobody  save  Gorki  and  Borrow,  next  year  may  find 
you  hard  at  work  on  Tolstoi  and  Sir  Thomas  Browne. 
Whoever  it  be,  you  will  always  be  safe  enough  if 
you  keep  your  eyes  and  ears  open  ;  that  soul-of-the- 
crowd  of  which  modern  psychologists  write  would 
almost  seem  to  work  amongst  reviewers  in  some 
special  manner  ;  so  swiftly  and  imperceptibly  does 
172 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

there  spread  from  one  to  another  what  may  be  called 
the  "  consciousness  of  vogue." 

You  know  whom  to  write  about  ;  your  mind  is  a 
calendar  of  the  names,  dates,  characteristics  and 
love  affairs  of  all  the  greater  writers  of  all  ages  and 
climes,  and  you  have  well-stocked  libraries  at  hand 
where  you  may  look  up  facts  about  any  lesser  person 
whom  you  may  find  it  desirable  to  mention  ;  in 
what  style  shall  your  articles  be  written  ? 

Firstly,  keep  your  imagination  and  your  sense  of 
humour  (if  you  are  endowed  with  such)  in  check  ; 
as  also  your  independent  judgment.  It  will  disturb 
your  readers  if  you  make  jokes  ;  the  exercise  of 
imagination  will  demand  from  them  a  mental  effort 
which  they  do  not  desire  to  make  (or  they  would  be 
reading  books)  ;  and  the  exercise  of  independent 
judgment  is  both  insolent  and  an  act  of  treachery  to 
the  whole  body  of  critics. 

Secondly,  your  work  will  gain  much  in  impres- 
siveness  and  weight  if  you  decorate  it  with  a  maxi- 
mum number  of  references  to  authors,  living  and 
dead.  Remember  that  almost  any  author  may  be 
mentioned  in  connection  with  almost  any  other.  If 
he  cannot  be  brought  in  for  comparison  he  can  be 
brought  in  for  contrast  ;  and,  failing  these,  he  can 
be  brought  in  by  way  of  parenthesis.  Perhaps  an 
illustration  or  two  may  make  this  more  clear. 

(i)  "  Mr.  Timmins  is  a  great  satirist.  He  is  in  the 
true  line  of  descent  from  Aristophanes  and  Lucian, 
Rabelais  and  Cervantes,  Swift  and  Byron.  It  is  true 
that  each  of  these  great  masters  had  qualities  of 
which  he  is  devoid  and  that  he  has  qualities  which 
none  of  them  possessed.  For  a  parallel,  for  example, 

173 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

to  his  subtle  artistry  of  phrase  we  should  have  to  go 
to  Walter  Pater,  and  we  can  remember  no  one  since 
Catullus  (except  perhaps  Heine)  who  could  so  sud- 
denly etch  intense  passion  in  six  flaming  words." 

(2)  "  Mr,  Peakyblinder's  verse  has  not  the  medi- 
tative calmness  of  Wordsworth's,  nor  the  lyrical 
enthusiasm  of  Shelley's,  but  in  its  way  it  is  unique." 

(3)  "  The  late  Mark  Twain  in  one  of  his  books 
evidenced  as  proof  of  the  stupidity  of  the  ant  that 
instead  of  walking  round  a  blade  of  grass  which 
stood  in  its  way  it  would  go  up  one  side  and  down 
the  other.  We  are  far  from  imputing  stupidity  to 
Miss  Chaffers,  but  we  confess  that  the  laboriousness 
of  her  methods  puts  us  strongly  in  mind  of  S.  L. 
Clemens'  ant." 

Thirdly,  as  to  phraseology.  Individual  phrases, 
if  you  read  sufficient  current  criticism,  will  come 
ready  enough  to  your  pen.  Do  not  forget  to  use  the 
word  "  stuff^  "  at  least  once  in  every  article,  as  : 
"  This  is  no  ordinary  book,  it  is  compact  of  the  very 
stuff"  of  man's  existence."  Other  useful  phrases  are 
legion  in  number,  and  a  few  specimens,  chosen  at 
random,  must  suffice.  "  The  root  of  the  matter," 
"  divine  discontent,"  "  lambent  humour,"  "  beau- 
tiful but  ineffectual  angel,"  "  slim  volume,"  "  tears 
away  shams  and  illusions,"  "  haunting  and  elusive 
beauty,"  "  that  subtle  sympathy  which  is  the  secret 
of  his  spell,"  "  rare  tenacity  and  singleness  of  pur- 
pose," "  that  vein  of  cynicism  that  mars  so  much 
of  his  best  work,"  "  a  veritable  mine  of  quaint  lore," 
"  decked  in  the  shreds  and  tatters  of  an  outworn 
philosophy  "  :  these  are  but  a  causal  string  which 
might  be  lengthened  indefinitely.  With  respect  to 

174 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 
more  sustained  passages,  there  are  two  chief  ways  of 
making  them  effective.  One  is  to  take  a  phrase  and 
repeat  it  several  times  in  different  forms.  The  second 
is  to  fasten  on  any  metaphorical  expression  which 
comes  uppermost  as  you  write,  and  to  elaborate  the 
metaphor  in  all  its  details.  As,  for  instance  : 

"  Professor  Chubb  says  that  Hawkins  grafted 
the  French  variety  of  lyric  drama  on  to  the  native 
English  stem.  That  in  a  sense  is  true,  but  it  needs 
qualification.  Hawkins  did  so  graft  the  foreign  growth 
on  our  English  tree.  But  in  doing  so  he  stripped 
that  foreign  growth  of  its  dead  and  diseased  leaves, 
roughened  its  effeminately  smooth  bark,  multiplied 
its  blossoms  and  gave  a  new  vitality  and  a  new  activity 
to  its  sap." 


^75 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

PART  TWO 

MODELS    FOR   THE   VERSE   WRITERS 

I 

THE  EXQUISITE  SONNET 

No  purple  mars  the  chalice  ;   not  a  bird 
Shrills  o'er  the  solemn  silence  of  thy  fame. 
No  echo  of  the  mist  that  knows  no  name 

Dims  the  fierce  darkness  of  the  odorous  word. 

The  shadowy  sails  of  all  the  world  are  stirred, 
The  pomps  of  hell  go  down  in  utter  flame, 
And  never  a  magic  master  stands  to  shame 

The  hollow  of  the  hill  the  Titans  heard. 

O  move  not,  cease  not,  heart  !    Time's  acolyte 
Frustrates  forlorn  the  windows  of  the  west 
And  beats  the  blinding  of  our  bitter  tears, 
Immune  in  isolation  ;  whilst  the  night 

Smites  with  her^tark  immortal  palimpsest 
The  green  arcades  of  immemorial  years  ! 


176 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

II 

THE  HELL-FOR-LEATHER  BALLAD 

('Tis  a  mile  and  a  mile  as  a  man  may  march 

With  Hope  and  his  sins  for  load 
Or  ever  he  win  from  the  Marble  y\rch 

To  the  end  of  the  Tottenham  Road  !) 

The  wind  was  cold  and  the  sky  was  black 
And  the  lights  were  ranged  for  a  feast 

When  w"  turned  our  steps  from  the  Edgware  track 
And  faced  the  yearning  East. 

O  fair  is  the  rose  and  fair  the  vine 

And  sweet  the  sound  of  the  lute  ! 
But  Self  ridge's  towered  like  a  Sphinx's  shrine 

And  mocked  us,  massive  and  mute  ! 

Dark  on  our  path  lay  the  w  reaking  wrath 

Of  a  thousand  nights  and  days  ; 
But  there  like  the  fangs  that  a  boarhound  hath 

Stood  the  challenging  gates  of  Jay's  ! 

And  we  steeled  our  breasts  and  we  clashed  our  teeth 
Though  our  limbs  were  numb  with  pain, 

Though  the  jaws  of  the  pavement  clung  beneath 
As  each  tortuous  yard  was  slain. 

Great  blood-gouts  fell  where  the  Circus  yawned 

And  a  drop  and  a  drop  (O  Christ  !) 
Where  Lewis  and  Evans  and  Marshall  and  Snell- 
grove 
Did  keep  their  tongueless  tryst  ! 
177 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

The  white  lamp  flared  and  the  windows  stared 

(Each  pane  was  a  jeering  face  I) 
And  ghosts  that  lurked  in  the  doorways  glared 

At  the  murderers  of  space. 

But  our  feet  were  deep  in  the  furrow  set 
Our  hands  were  firm  on  the  plough, 

And  there  rang  in  ears  that  could  not  forget 
The  voiceless  cry  of  the  Now. 

And  the  last  mile  died  and  the  last  hour  sped, 

And  as  stars  to  the  aching  Soul 
When  the  ashes  of  dawn  gasped  rapid  and  red 

Glowed  the  portals  of  the  goal. 

(So  we  found  a  fane  for  our  weary  feet 

And  a  pen  and  a  pipe  and  a  pot 
And  we  made  us  a  Ballad  of  Oxford  Street.  .  . 

And  why  the  Devil  not  ?) 


•78 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

III 

THE  CONTEMPT  -  FOR  -  CIVILISATION 
AND  -  GEOGRAPHY  -  FRATERNAL  -  WITH 
THE  -  ELEMENTS  -  PLEIN  -  AIR  PIECE 

We  have  had  our  fill,  my  heart, 

Of  the  haunts  of  men, 
We  will  tread  the  stones  of  these  cities 

Not  ever  again. 

So  I  take  the  road  to  the  sunset 

My  staff  in  my  hand 
To  make  my  peace  ere  I  die 

With  the  sea  and  the  land. 

For  the  deeps  are  caUing,  calling, 

And  the  clouds  sail  slow, 
And  the  wild  in  my  breast  has  wakened 

And  I  rise  and  go. 

Over  the  great  wide  spaces 

To  the  fields  of  morn 
To  the  hills  and  silent  places 

Where  the  clouds  are  born. 

Where  the  curlew  wheels  o'er  the  heather 

That  never  man  trod 
In  the  shine  and  the  windy  weather 

On  the  uplands  of  God. 

Over  the  seas  and  the  mountains 

To  the  great  world's  end 
With  the  sun  and  the  rain  for  my  brothers 

And  the  wind  for  my  friend. 
179 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

IV 
THE  POETRY  OF  BROKEN  SHACKLES 

The  sun  sets. 

Not  a  breath  of  wind  stirs  the  surface  of  the  sea, 

Not  a  ripple  breaks  tlie  sheen  of  its  placid  mirror, 

And  the  fields, 

Weary  of  the  heat  and  labour  of  the  day, 

Lie  motionless  and  green-brown  as  the  day  dies 

Immobile  in  the  perfection  of  rest  well- won. 

Never  a  sound  threads  the  air  save  the  distant  croon- 
ing song 

Of  a  herdsman. 

And  the  voices  of  grazing  sheep 

Bleating 

Quietly. 

And  the  faint  murmur,  far,  far  out  over  the  waters 
of  the  plash  of  oars 

From  a  brown-sailed  fisherman's  boat  whose  canvas 
idly  hangs 

From  the  masts. 

High  in  the  west 

The  battlemented  clouds  are  piled 

Red  and  purple  and  dark  blue,  all  girdled  and  glow- 
ing 

With  the  golden  effulgence  nf  the  orb  of  Apollo 
now  half  below  the  horizon. 

In  the  east  with  great  strides 

Night  comes  on 

Inviolable,  indomitable,  immense, 


I  So 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

Brushing  wide  heaven  with  the  stridence  of  her 
rustHng  wings, 

Enacting  once  again  the  old  old  tragedy  with  her 
pitiless  wings, 

Striking  fear  into  the  heart  of  man 

And  death  into  the  heart  of  the  day  ; 

Proclaiming,  exultant  triumphant,  with  steely  clar- 
ion the  victory  of  her  titanic  wings.   .   .   . 

The  whole  air  is  filled  full  with  the  clamour  of  in- 
numerable wings. 

The  sun  goes  down 

Pop! 


i8i 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

■     V 

THE  NEWSPAPER  PASTORAL 

(N.B. — Every  other  line  must  be  in  italics). 

The  summer  is   a-coming  and  the   bumble   bee's 
a-humming, 
(An'  it's  O  to  be  with  you,  dear,  by  the  shining  Devon 
sea  !) 
And  the  finches  in  the  coppice  know  the  golden 
whin's  a-blooming, 
{An'  it's  O  to  be  in  Devon  when  the  bloom  is  on  the 
bee  !) 

Last   year  with  thoughtless   rapture  we   trod  the 
springy  turf. 
{An'  it's  O  to  be  in  Devon  when  the  bloom  is  on  the 
bee  !) 
Whilst  we  watched  the  light-foot  breakers  rolling 
on  the  mighty  surf, 
{An'  it's  sweet  it  was  with  you,  dear,  by  the  shining 
Devon  sea  !) 

And  we  saw  the  ringdoves  cooing  in  the  little  vale 
below, 
(//  was   Youth  and  Life  and  Love,  dear,  by  the 
shining  Devon  sea  !) 
Whilst  the  East  was  all  a-gloom  and  the  West  was 
all  aglow. 
(O  /  lost  my  heart  in  Devon  when  the  bloom  was  on 
the  bee !) 

182 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 
But  now  my  footsteps  wander  through  the  city's 
toil  and  bustle, 
{An'  I  long  to  be  in  Devon  where  the  bloom  is  on  the 
beej) 
An'  the  rushes  are  a-rustle  and  the  tushes  are  a- 
tustle, 
{An'  I  eat  my  heart  for  you,  dear,  and  the  shining 
Devon  sea). 


'83 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

VI 

THE  POEM  OF  STARTLING  CONFESSION 

I  crossed  the  outer  gates  of  fire  ; 

I  scaled  the  purple  towers  of  sin 

And  brake  the  doors,  and  walked  within 

The  midnight  chamber  of  desire. 

I  burnt  my  brows  with  frankincense, 

My  cheeks  with  nard  and  myrrh  I  smeared  ; 

I  bathed  in  crimson  blood,  nor  feared 
To  slake  the  slakeless  thirsts  of  sense. 

Dead  women  lay  about  my  feet  ; 

I  trod  on  them,  I  did  not  reck, 

I  bound  their  hair  about  my  neck, 
And  ate  their  breasts,  for  they  were  sweet. 

Strange  beasts  did  lurk  about  my  ways 

That  round  my  throat  their  folds  did  twist  ; 
I  drank  their  saffron  breath  and  kissed 

Their  snouts  of  pearl  and  chrysoprase. 

And  things  I  did  I  may  not  tell 

With  men  whose  names  may  not  be  told, 
Strange  men  whose  breasts  were  tipped  with 
gold, 

Whose  eyes  did  gleam  with  sparks  of  hell. 

I  cursed  the  saints,  yea,  with  a  curse 
I  flung  God  from  the  pedestal.  .  . 


184 


THI':  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

VII 

THE  SIMPLE  PROSE-POEM 

I  sat  in  my  chair. 

I  gazed  into  the  fire,  the  fire  with  its  caverns  of  light, 
with  its  luminous  recesses  the  jnilses  of  which 
undulate,  rise  and  fall,  heave  and  subside,  like 
the  bosom  of  some  beloved  woman. 

The  fire  w^ith  its  wavering  rainbow  tongues. 

I  sat  in  my  chair,  gazing. 

On  a  sudden  I  heard  a  step,  soft  a's  a  snowflake, 

There  behind  my  chair,  standing  yet  not  standing, 
suspended  as  it  were  yet  not  suspended,  stood 
the  form  of  a  man,  which  was  neither  of  earth 
nor  of  heaven.  Pale  was  his  brow.  Mis  eyes  of  a 
profundity  and  Hquidity  like  the  liquidity  and 
profundity  of  pools  in  the  utter  depths  of  some 
remote  sea  where  keel  never  swam  nor  lead 
sounded,  shone  with  a  light  that  was  neither  of 
heaven  nor  of  earth.  His  cheeks  were  faintly 
hollowed  as  with  the  last  loving  touch  of  a 
sculptor's  thumb,  and  his  white  tremulous  lips, 
beardless  as  a  boy's,  spoke  yet  did  not  speak. 

"  I  have  come,"  was  the  message. 

The  stranger  turned  towards  the  door  with  a  slight 
beckoning  gesture. 

I  knew  him  and  I  followed. 


185 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

VIII 

THE  BACK  -  TO  -  THE  -  LAND  -  AND- 
FEDERATED-DIALECTS  MORCEAU 

The  yellow  leaves  from  yonder  tree 

Is  vallin'  wan  by  wan,, 
Jist  like  they  vailed  on  'er  and  me 

This  vourty  year  agone. 
The  saft  and  wistful  drop  of  them 

Oi  nivir  cud  abide 
Syne  angels  tuk  awa'  ma  gem 

The  year  that  Mary  died. 

Gor  dal  'ee  zur,  woy,  stroike  me  pink 

'Er  wuz  my  ownly  j'y  ; 
*Er  bore  me  fust  an'  lawst,  I  think, 

Ten  maidens  an'  a  b'y. 
Ten  maidens  an'  a  b'y,  Ochone  ! 

But  now  they've  wandered  wide, 
The  youngest  left  me  'ere  alone 

The  year  that  Mary  died. 


x86 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

IX 

THE  CELTIC  LYRIC 

Seven  dead  men,  Brigit, 

Came  from  the  sea, 
(Mist  on  the  waters 

And  sorrow  in  the  tree). 

Seven  pallid  men,  Brigit, 

Cold  from  the  sea. 
And  each  with  his  strange  eyes 

Whispered  to  me  : 

"  O,  sad  voyagers, 

Whither  are  ye  faring  ? 

Do  ye  bring  a  tale  of  grief 
For  desolate  Eirinn  ?  " 

"  Oisinn  and  Dubb  we  be, 

And  Cucutullitore, 
And  Fish  and  Fash  and  Fingall, 

They  spoke  never  more. 

But  each  wove  a  warp,  a  warp, 

And  each  wove  a  weft 
Of  lost  stars  and  suns  forlorn 

And  moons  bereft. 


187 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

X 

THE  EPIGRAMMATIC  EPIGRAM 

You  say,  my  friend,  thai  Gladstone  always  bid 
The  Hght  be  darkness  and  the  night  be  Hght, 
I  quite  agree  ;    doubtless  you  may  be  right  ; 

All  I  can  say  is  — Gladstone  never  did. 


188 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

XI 

THE    HANDS-ACROSS-THE-SEA    POEM 

Sons  of  the  Empire,  boiul  and  free, 

Yellow  imd  black  and  brown, 
I  greet  you  all  where'er  you  be, 

Here  ere  the  sun  goes  down  ; 
Here,  while  the  sunset  flushes  red 

The  waves  of  England's  main, 
I  breathe  the  prayer  our  fathers  said, 

And  sing  the  song  again. 

The  ancient  song  that  struck  the  sky 

When  Roman  standards  flew. 
The  song  that  smote  the  bastions  high 

Of  Philip's  recreant  crew  ; 
The  song  that  Drake  and  Nelson  sang 

When  Heaven  flared  with  war, 
And  echoed  with  the  shots  that  rang 

O'er  baflled  Trafalgar. 

Sons  of  the  Empire,  Britain's  sons, 

Here,  as  the  darkness  falls. 
Over  your  grey  Sea-AIother's  guns 

The  warning  clarion  calls  ; 
O,  and  I  bid  you  now  "  God  speed. 

Quit  you  like  men,  be  true  "  ; 
Stand  by  us  in  the  hour  of  need 

And  we  shall  stand  bv  vou. 


189 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

XII  (and  last) 
THE  IN-MEMORIAM  ODE 

Lay  on  him  laurel,  rosemary,  and  rue, 

Roses  and  trailers  of  the  sweet  wood-bine, 
Gentle  forget-me-not  (was  he  not  true  ?) 

And  sunflowers  (did  not  his  verses  shine  ?) 
O,  pilfer  all  the  sweets  of  all  the  wood, 

And  all  the  musky  blossoms  of  the  vale 
(For  was  he  not  the  brother  of  our  blood  ?) 

And  strew  them  where  he  lies  so  still,  so  pale. 

A  light,  a  Ught  has  gone,  a  star  has  fled, 

A  sun  is  dimmed  that  lit  the  whole  wide  sky, 
The  flame  that  burned  a  hemisphere  is  dead 

(O,  and  our  stricken  spirits  murmur,  "  Why  ?  " 
Vain  murmuring,  vain  sorrow,  vain  regret  !) 

Is  there  no  hope  for  us,  no  hope,  not  one  ? 
Night  thunders,  "  None  !  "  but  we  may  not  forget 

The  wondrous  glory  of  him  who  was  our  sun. 

There  should  he  twenty- four  verses  more  ("  not 
counting  the  women  and  little  children,'"  as  Rabelais 
would  have  said),  hut  these  are  enough. 


190 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

PART  THREE 
MODELS  FOR  THE  PROSE-WRITER 

I 
THE  DESCRIPTIVE-PEREGRINATORY 

The  sun,  a  ruddy  and  coruscating  globe,  was 
sinking  over  the  low  blue  hills  to  the  westward  as 
I  mounted  the  long  white  road  that  leads  up  to  the 
ancient  village  of  Molineaux-des-Sept-Vierges. 
Down  in  the  valley  to  my  left  some  cows  were 
quietly  grazing.  They  munched  stolidly,  imper- 
turbably,  at  the  lush  green  grass  of  that  rich  Nor- 
mandy bottom  just  as  they  had  munched  any  time 
these  twenty  centuries  past.  So  the  Visigoths  saw 
them  as  they  swept  southward  on  their  irresistible 
way  to  the  doomed  and  waiting  valleys  of  Spain.  So 
the  Franks,  emerging,  blue  of  eye  and  flaxen  of 
hair,  from  the  recesses  of  their  German  forests.  So 
Charlemagne  the  Emperor,  master  of  half  Europe, 
as  he  rode  quietly  one  day,  maybe,  with  his  swart 
and  invulnerable  train  of  warriors  up  the  valley  of 
the  rapid  Yolle,  along  the  skirts  of  the  Rocher  Du 
Grand  Boulanger,  and  thuswise  up  the  little  road 
trodden  now  by  feet  that  Charlemagne  never  knew. 
They  are  all  gone  over,  and  the  glory  of  them  has 
departed.  The  Emperor  lies — he  has  lain  these  many 
centuries — in  his  great  tomb  at  Aix.  And  the 
munching  kine  remain,  and  the  long  white  road, 
and  the  Uttle  town  on  the  hill-top. 

191 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

The  trees  by  the  roadside  nistled  as  a  little  wind 
from  over  the  distant  sea  breathed  across  hill  and 
plain,  bearing  with  it  a  savour  of  salt  that  smote 
sweetly  and  soothingly  on  the  heated  brow  of  the 
dusty  and  weary  traveller.  Somewhere  a  sheep 
bleated.  Somewhere  an  unseen  shepherd  whistled 
softly  to  himself  a  fragment  of  some  forgotten  air. 
It  \vas  a  plaintive  air,  wistful,  sad,  and  a  little  melan- 
choly. He  was  out  of  sight. 

As  I  passed  under  a  little  archaic  gate  that  guards 
the  entrance  to  the  village  it  was  already  dark.  Here 
and  there  along  the  cobble-paved  street,  with  its 
nests  of  low  stone  houses  shrouded  in  the  gathering 
gloom,  the  lights  began  to  twinkle  out  in  the  leaded 
windows.  First  one,  then  two,  then  three,  then  four. 
They  were  yellow,  that  warm  and  consoling  yellow 
that  one  sometimes  sees  in  Southern  countries  when 
darkness  falls  and  the  lights  are  lit  one  by  one.  In  a 
small  cottage  to  my  left  a  woman's  shadow  passed 
across  the  blind.  She  was  feeding  her  baby.  The 
stones  rang  beneath  my  tread.  The  world  was  very 
peaceful.  .  .  . 

The  landlord  was  a  jovial  old  fellow,  with  hard 
features  tanned  by  exposure,  a  bald  pate,  and  little 
beady  black  eyes  that  twinkled  when  he  laughed. 
He  had  fought,  so  he  told  me,  at  Sedan.  He  had 
taken  part  in  that  disastrous  retreat  from  Poppot- 
Le-Boom  when  De  Lozay  (brother  of  that  De 
Lozay  whose  heroism  during  the  siege  of  the  Pekin 
Legations  was  afterwards  to  be  blazoned  in  letters 
of  gold  upon  the  scroll  of  history)  had  made  his  oft- 
quoted  remark,  "  Mcs  braves,  hier  j'etais  qu'est- 
ce  que  c'est  que  9a,  demain  je  serais  je  ne  sais  quoi. 

192 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

Mais  qu'importe  ?  "  Twice  he  had  been  wounded, 
once  seriously  ;  and  on  that  occasion  he  had  been 
nursed  back  to  Ufe  by  the  woman  who  afterwards 
became  his  wife.  "  Elle  est  mort,  monsieur,"  said 
he,  with  the  nearest  approach  to  sadness  that  I  saw 
him  display  ;  and  as  for  one  fleeting  instant  he  gazed 
into  the  great  wood  fire,  the  romance  of  this  weather 
beaten  child  of  the  French  earth  suddenly  unrolled 
before  me.  Strong  in  spirit,  grey  and  steadfast  of 
eye,  she  had  been  frail  of  body  as  a  flower.  Care- 
fully— very  carefully — he  had  tended  her,  watching 
in  agony  as  those  sweet  and  wan  and  uncomplaining 
features  grew  tenser  and  whiter  under  the  cruel  hand 
of  death.  And  at  last  she  had  gone  and  left  him  alone. 
Som.ewhere,  I  knew,  in  this  old,  rambling  house 
with  its  low  ceilings  and  its  heavy  furniture  of  oak, 
was  a  room  consecrated  to  her  memory,  a  room 
where  the  yellow  blinds  were  always  drawn,  where 
a  four-poster  bed  slept  under  a  quiet  old  counter- 
pane of  silk,  where  an  old  dress  or  two,  maybe, 
hung  undisturbed  on  the  hooks  on  which  their 
wearer  long  ago  had  placed  them,  where  a  faint 
scent  of  dead  rose-leaves  and  lavender  vaguely 
pervaded  the  air. 

I  went  to  bed  and  slept  the  sleep  of  the  just.  No 
dreams  broke  in  on  the  sleep  that  the  kindly  god 
shed  like  a  dew  upon  my  tired  body.  The  first  thing 
of  which  I  was  conscious  was  the  little  maid-serv- 
ant's charming  pipe, "  Voici  d'eau  chaud  de  m'sieu.." 
Somewhat  leisurely  I  dressed,  content  with  myself 
and  the  world.  Was  it  a  mean  thing  to  have  traversed 
all  France  from  the  Val  du  Piou-Piou  over  the 
broad  plains  of  the  Bobais  and  the  Pimpaigne,  to 

193 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 
have  forded  deep  rivers  and  scaled  high  mountains, 
until  here  I  was  at  last  at  the  head  of  the  YoUe  Valley 
and  with  my  face  set  towards  the  Sarche  estuary 
and  the  He  d'O  ? 

I  ate  an  enormous  breakfast,  settled  my  bill, 
strapped  my  knapsack  to  my  back,  and  emerged 
through  the  cool  porch  into  the  steep  street  already 
hot  from  the  steady  smiting  of  the  morning  sun.  It 
had  been  empty  at  night  ;  it  was  little  more  populous 
in  the  full  blaze  of  day.  A  group  of  idle,  sunburnt 
women  stood  placidly  gossiping  in  a  doorway  ;  three 
scraggy  fowls  scratched  the  ground  and  pecked 
after  the  manner  of  their  kind  ;  a  mongrel  puppy, 
very  concentrated  on  his  work,  nosed  about  in  a 
small  but  evil-smelling  heap  of  rubbish  outside  the 
old  church  that  had  been  built  by  a  pious  twelfth- 
century  crusader  home  from  the  wars  around  the 
Sepulchre  of  Christ. 

Out  of  the  higher  gate,  a  low  arch  in  the  crumb- 
ling and  lizard-haunted  wall,  a  magnificent  prospect 
met  my  eyes.  The  slope  had  been  very  abrupt,  and 
by  mounting  a  little  rock  at  the  side  of  the  road  I 
could  look  right  down  over  the  village  and  along  the 
valley  to  the  plains  from  which  I  had  come.  There 
in  the  foreground  was  the  church  tower.  Beyond  it 
was  the  declivity  up  which  the, road  climbed.  And 
then,  with  the  Yolle  a  silver  ribbon  in  the  nearer 
distance,  miles  beyond  miles  of  wooded  pastures, 
mottled  with  grazing  flocks  and  stretching  away 
into  the  bluish  haze  of  the  southern  provinces.  There 
was  no  one  on  the  road.  The  world  was  very  quiet. 

Somewhere  out  of  sight  a  shepherd  whistled  a 
fragment  from  some  long-forgotten  song. 

194 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

II 

THE  CENTENARY-ESTIMATORY 

It  is  a  hundred  years  to-day  since  Estcourt  Peaky- 
blinder,  one  of  the  most  puzzling  and  at  the  same 
time  most  fascinating  figures  in  nineteenth-century 
literary  history,  was  born,  and  almost  fifty  since  he 
died.  During  that  period  what  storms  have  raged 
around  his  personality  and  his  work,  what  lava- 
streams  of  savage  denunciation,  what  glittering 
floods  of  unrestrained  panegyric  have  been  provoked 
by  them  !  Old  men  still  living  remember  the  fierce 
controversy  that  broke  out  when  he  published  "  The 
Tragedy  of  Ghenghis  Khan."  England  was  rent  in 
twain  by  it,  and  for  months  it  was  scarcely  safe  for 
a  known  friend  of  Peakyblinder's  to  show  himself 
in  the  street.  Another  tumult,  hardly  less  violent, 
burst  forth  in  the  early  eighties  when  Mrs.  Pipkin 
Pooke  published  her  collection  of  letters.  Those 
letters,  which  threw  a  blaze  of  light  upon  the  hither- 
to obscure  question  of  the  poet's  relations  with 
Sophonisba  Sock,  his  first  love,  with  the  famous 
Mrs.  Perkinson,  and  with  the  infamous  Aurelia 
Mumpson,  were  for  a  whole  year  the  subject  of  a 
Uterary  war  of  unprecedented  ferocity,  with  Blair 
of  The  Weekly  Periodical  on  one  side  and  the 
doughty  Limpetter  and  the  brilliant  staff  he  had 
gathered  around  him  on  The  Sempiternal  Review 
on  the  other.  The  echoes  of  that  battle  have  not  yet 
died  down.  It  is  possible  that  they  will  never  entirely 
die  down.  But  we  have  got  perhaps  far  enough  away 
from  the  pristine  heats  of  the  fray  to  survey  the 

195 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

subject  calmly  and  dispassionately.  As  Professor 
Algernon  Jones  so  penetratingly  says  in  his  recent 
informative  study,  "  We  do  not  at  this  time  of  day 
think  with  Blair  that  Peakyblinder  was  a  monster, 
nor,  on  the  other  hand,  can  we  entirely  counten- 
ance the  view  of  Limpetter  that  he  was  a  saint. 
Would  it  not  be  truer  to  say  that  he  was  just  an 
ordinary  man,  not  all  bad  and  not  all  good,  common 
clay  illuminated  with  something  of  the  divine  fire, 
wilful  yet  lovable  (perhaps  for  the  very  reason  that 
he  was  wilful),  son  of  our  ancient  mother  earth, 
erring,  assoiled  with  dross,  yet  '  traiUng  clouds  of 
glory  '  from  that  ineffable  beyond  which  was  his 
spirit's  home  ?  "  And  after  all,  what  do  the  details 
of  such  a  man's  daily  life  matter  to  us  ?  Were  it  not 
savouring  of  ingratitude  if  we  should  prolong  wordy 
warfare  over  the  dead  deeds  of  one  who  has  left  us 
so  much  that  is  priceless  and  immortal  ? 

For  regarding  the  permanent  value  of  the  bulk 
of  his  work  there  can  now  be  no  dispute.  The  con- 
sensus of  modern  opinion  is  at  one  with  Peaky- 
blinder's  contemporaries  in  condemning  as  dull 
and  lacking  in  the  true  flame  of  inspiration 
"  Herodotus  at  Halicarnassus,"  the  "  Hebdomadal 
Hemistiches,"  and  the  majority  of  the  sonnets  of 
the  middle  period.  Most  of  these  works  were  written 
(though  in  some  c  ises  only  in  rough  draft)  during 
the  poet's  two  visits  to  Dongola,  when,  as  is  well 
known,  a  strange  lassitude  oppressed  him,  and  he 
usually  had  to  use  physical  force  to  compel  himself 
to  take  up  the  pen.  For  a  diff"erent  reason  we  could 
most  of  us  do  A\ithout  certain  of  the  lyrics  and  some 
passages  in  "  The  Tragedy  of  Ghenghis  Khan."  The 
196 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

outcry  against  this  latter  play  at  the  timeot  its  publi- 
cation was  certainly  an  exaggerated  one.  In  some 
of  the  verses  to  which  most  exception  was  taken  at 
the  time  the  modem  eye  finds  it  hard  indeed  to 
detect  the  causes  of  offence.  What  reader  to-day, 
for  instance,  can  understand  how  our  mid- Victorian 
predecessors  found  flagrant  indecency  in  such  lines 
as  : 

"  The  moon 
Unveils  her  argent  bosom  to  the  sky  "  ; 

or  religious  heterodoxy  in  Sigismund's  despairing 
cry  : 

"  Yea,  natheless,  but  I  will 
Tear  down  the  towering  heavens  from  their  seat." 

But  in  many  instances  the  accusations  were  all 
too  true.  No  one  can  read  such  things  as  the  second 
and  fourth  stanzas  (one  forbears  from  quoting  them) 
of  "  Pan  to  Aphrodite,"  or  the  middle  section  of 
"  Campaspe,"  or  (disgusting  in  a  different  way)  the 
terrible  "  Threnody  of  Tumours  "  without  ex- 
periencing a  blush  of  shame  that  such  loathsome 
excrescences  should  have  blotched  the  matchless 
fame  of  a  Peakyblinder.  He  might  well  have  left 
such  work  to  lesser  men. 

Yet  think  of  the  treasures,  serene  and  undefiled, 
that  we  have  to  set  over  against  all  this  !  Peaky- 
blinder  possessed  in  supreme,  in  unparalleled, 
measure  two  great  gifts.  No  other  English  poet — 
saving  always  Shakespeare — has  had  his  power  of 
rending,  as  it  were,  the  veil  from  the  human  soul  at 
its  moments  of  greatest  intensity.  He  considered 

197 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

(as  the  old  Latin  tag  one  used  to  learn  at  school  had 
it)  nothing  alien  to  him  that  was  human  ;  but  the 
great,  gripping  crises  of  the  emotions  and  the  spirit 
were  his  own  peculiar  province.  Scene  after  scene 
from  the  crucial  acts  of  his  dramas  has  already 
passed  into  the  region  where  it  is  above  and  beyond 
criticism.  Such  scenes  as  that  in  which  Mercia, 
maddened  with  blood,  nails  the  dead  Cicero's  tongue 
to  the  rostrum  which  but  a  few  years  before  had 
rung  witli  his  glowing  perorations,  are  already  classics. 
"  Red  tongue,  talk  through  thy  blood,"  she  says. 
Even  at  the  hundredth  time  of  repeating,  the  terse, 
blazingly  savage  and  significant  words  never  fail  to 
produce  their  thrill.  The  same  gift  is  illustrated 
again  and  again  in  the  lyrics.  Little  scarlet  cameos 
they  are,  each  one  impregnated  with  some  essential 
aspect  of  the  tortured  human  soul.  Quotations  were 
superfluous.  Why  quote  what  all  must  be  familiar 
with  ? 

And  the  second  great  gift  with  which  the  gods  at 
his  birth  endowed  Estcourt  Peakyblinder  was  the 
gift  of  music.  Mr.  T.Le  Page  Jiggins,  in  his  "  Remin- 
iscensesof  a  Busy  Life,"  states  (and  the  statement  has 
gained  wide  currency)  that  Gollock,  the  novelist, 
who  at  one  time  was  among  Peakyblinder's  most 
intimate  associates,  told  him  on  more  than  one 
occasion  that  the  poet  was  entirely  unsusceptible  to 
vocal  and  instrumental  music.  He  repeats,  more- 
over, an  anecdote  (which  in  my  opinion  is  of  at  least 
doubtful  authenticity)  to  the  effect  that  Henry  Bell, 
the  critic,  and  Theophilus  Boo,  the  Dutch  Liberal 
statesman  (at  that  time  on  a  visit  to  this  country,  of 
which  his  mother  was  a  native,  though  born  of 
198 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 
Dutch  parents),  once  took  Peakyblinder  to  a  People's 
Concert  at  the  Crystal  Palace  (then  newly  opened), 
and  that  at  the  close  of  the  evening  the  author  of 
"Genghis  Khan"  quite  innocently  asked  the  astonish- 
ed Boo  whether  an  oboe  was  the  same  thing  as  an 
organ.  This  is  scarcely  credible  ;  but  it  seems 
established  beyond  possibility  of  denial  that  Peaky- 
blinder  had  not  what  is  commonly  called  an  "  ear 
for  music."  Nevertheless,  paradoxical  though  the 
assertion  may  seem,  he  was  perhaps  the  most  illus- 
trious musician  that  England  has  ever  produced. 
He  was  master  of  the  whole  range  of  harmony  and 
melody.  He  knew  how  to  sweep  men  off  their  feet 
with  a  resistless  paean  of  gladness  pouring  along 
with  great  clashes  and  crashes  of  cunningly  orches- 
trated sound.  Now  he  throbs  forth  some  rolling 
funeral  march,  thunderous  with  the  footsteps  of  the 
timeless  dead  ;  now  he  sighs  some  sad  and  intang- 
ible melody  in  a  minor  key  ;  and  anon  he  is  making 
us  move  our  feet  to  the  lilt  of  some  merry  dance 
tune  that  Rameau  or  Strauss  might  have  written. 
Truly  he  was  one  of  the  greatest  musicians  that  ever 
lived.  But  his  materials  were  not  sharps  and  flats 
but  consonants  and  vowels,  not  triplets  and  tied 
minims  but  anapaests  and  spondees.  It  is  well  that 
on  this  his  hundredth  anniversary  England  should 
lay  a  chaplet  of  laurel  on  his  grave. 


199 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 


III 

THE    SOUL-OF-A-FOREIGN-CAPITAL 
SPECIES 

Bangkok  is  the  city  of  a  dream.  She  dreams  her 
timeless  dream  at  the  gate  of  the  desert.  The  cen- 
turies have  rolled  over  her,  the  legions  of  conqueror 
after  conqueror  have  trampled  her  underfoot,  but 
the  old  city  remains  as  she  was,  clad  in  the  shadowy 
and  iridescent  hues  of  the  twilight  and  the  dawn, 
wearing  her  old  inscrutable  smile.  Her  tall  towers 
have  been  hurled  to  the  ground,  her  streets  have 
run  with  blood,  fire  has  blackened  and  scarred  her  ; 
but  always  she  has  risen  again  from  her  ashes,  un- 
changed, yet  the  same.  Her  body  has  been  ravished 
and  defiled,  but  her  soul,  after  two  thousand  years, 
is  still  yirginal  and  unspotted.  Veiled  in  the  im- 
penetrable yet  impalpable  wrappings  of  her  sphinx- 
like mystery,  lonely,  mournful,  all-wise,  all-sorrow- 
ful, she  rises  a  spiritual  thing  between  the  ilUmitable 
sands  and  that  sacred,  softly  flowing  river  the  source 
of  which  no  man  knows,  a  city  apart,  a  being  not  of 
time  but  of  eternity. 

One  reaches  Bangkok  by  Penoccident  line  from 
Marseilles.  The  overland  route  is  difficult,  danger- 
ous, infested  with  brigands,  and  expensive,  and 
takes  forty-two  days  longer  to  traverse  than  that  by 
sea.  For  practical  purposes,  therefore,  it  is  out  of 
the  question.  The  boats,  though  small,  are  comfort- 
able and  fast.  Twenty-three  days  after  eating  your 

200 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

breakfast  in  Paris  you  enter  the  estuary  of  the  Ho- 
Hum,  and  six  hours  more,  steaming  with  the  tide, 
finds  the  vessel  slowly  heaving  to  at  the  great  stone 
quay  under  the  shadow  of  the  principal  mosque. 
The  scene  as  one  disembarks  is  one  of  incredible 
confusion.  Bells  clang,  cannon  boom,  a  horde  of 
dusky  porters  rush  about  with  one's  luggage,  shout- 
ing in  a  babel  of  discordant  tongues,  excited  vendors 
of  shawls,  sweetmeats,  metalwork,  and  the  thousand 
and  one  other  trifles  that  appeal  to  the  heart  of  the 
traveller,  scurry  hither  and  thither,  gesticulating 
wildly  and  chattering  like  an  army  of  monkeys. 
Here  and  there  is  a  woman  veiled  from  head  to  foot, 
gazing  at  one  with  great  black  eyes  through  the 
holes  in  the  tarboosh  that  the  Sufi  religion  ordains 
for  every  woman  when  she  is  outside  the  kraal  of 
her  lord  and  master  ;  and  at  the  back  of  the  crowd 
stand,  pensive  and  gloomy,  a  group  of  beetle- 
browed  priests  with  flowing  beards  and  quaint  tri- 
angular caps  (not  unlike  a  species  of  elongated 
dahabiyeh)  upon  their  heads.  We  have  left  the  West 
behind  us.  Here  in  this  fantastic  town,  with  its 
minarets  and  its  cupolas,  its  narrow  streets  of  blank 
white  walls,  its  rice  bazaars  and  its  extraordinary 
blaze  of  bright  colours,  we  have  crossed  the  threshold 
into  another  world.  We  have  left  behind  us  the 
world  of  hurry  and  bustle,  of  tramcars  and  electric 
light,  of  post  offices  and  public-houses,  of  sewers 
and  suffragettes,  and  entered  a  realm  where  nothing 
has  altered  since  the  birth  of  time,  and  where  every 
fairy  tale  comes  true. 

Needless  to  say,  the  hotel  accommodation  is  not 
of    the    best.    The    principal    establishments — the 

201 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Hotel  de  Londres  and  the  Hotel  Asquith — face  one 
another  across  the  principal  square.  Neither  of 
them  can  boast  more  than  twenty  bedrooms,  and 
at  the  former,  where  my  wife  and  I  stayed,  there 
was  not  even  a  bath  to  be  procured  save  in  the  large 
tank  in  the  courtyard  that  did  duty  as  a  recreation 
ground  for  the  pack  elephants  that  came  across  the 
desert  from  Abyssinia  with  the  numerous  caravans. 
The  proprietor,  a  stoutish,  yellow  gentleman  with 
the  euphonious  name  of  Chook,  knew  a  little 
English.  In  early  life  he  had  (so  he  told  me)  been  a 
member  of  a  troupe  of  jugglers  that  had  toured 
through  Europe,  including  the  British  Isles.  He 
knew  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  Leeds,  Stow-in-the- 
Wold,  and,  of  course,  London.  But  as  the  vocabu- 
lary which  he  had  acquired  was  mostly  of  a  de- 
nunciatory and  imprecatory  character  it  was  not 
of  very  much  assistance.  Happily  my  wife  be- 
thought her  of  a  visit  to  the  British  Consul.  He, 
poor  man,  was  delighted  to  see  us,  as  no  British 
tourists  had  visited  the  city — ("  infernal  hole," 
he  called  it) — since  the  beginning  of  the  last  rainy 
season.  After  giving  me  a  glass  of  really  excellent 
whisky,  he  proceeded  with  the  utmost  despatch 
to  send  for  an  interpreter.  In  five  minutes  the 
man  arrived.  Like  the  rest  of  his  nationality,  he 
turned  out  to  be  a  most  arrant  swindler.  We  kneW; 
though  the  knowledge  was  of  little  avail  to  us, 
as  we  were  helpless  in  his  hands,  that  he  cheated 
us  most  outrageously  whenever  he  made  a 
purchase  on  our  behalf.  But  that  is  the  price  the 
traveller  in  strange  places  of  the  earth  must  always 
expect  to  pay  for  the  satisfaction  of  his  curiosity  ; 

202 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

and  after  all,  we  might  have  gone  farther  and  fared 
much  worse,  for  Abdul  Gomez,  though  he  himself 
defrauded  us  right  and  left,  would  never  allow  any- 
one else  to  do  so.  Once  at  least  he  proved  a  very 
present  help  in  time  of  trouble.  My  wife,  when 
speeding  along  in  a  rickshaw,  had  accidentally 
thrown  a  banana  skin  in  the  face  of  a  wooden  deity 
that  happened  at  that  moment  to  be  passing  along 
the  street  with  a  procession  of  ragged  devotees.  It 
seemed  for  a  few  anxious  moments  as  though  we 
were  going  to  be  the  central  figures  of  an  ugly  street 
row.  Things  had  already  taken  an  awkward  turn,  and 
the  leader  of  the  mob  was  ominously  sharpening  his 
wicked-looking  curved  yashmak  when  Abdul  arrived 
upon  the  scene,  and,  by  explaining  briefly  that  we  were 
English,  speedily  cleared  up  the  misunderstanding. 
Wonderful  though  this  dream  city  of  the  East  is 
at  all  times,  it  is  perhaps  at  the  annual  festival  that 
it  is  most  alluring,  most  challenging,  most  marvellous 
of  all.  The  festival  is  held  in  honour  of  the  goddess 
Quog  (properly  speaking,  the  goddess  of  toads, 
though  it  may  be  doubted  whether  one  modern 
Bangkokian  in  a  thousand  knows  of  the  lady's  asso- 
ciation with  those  unattractive  animals),  and  for  a 
whole  week  the  population,  men,  women,  and  child- 
ren, give  themselves  up  to  a  delirious  riot  of  worship 
and  amusement.  All  the  houses  are  gaily  draped 
with  silk  hangings — green,  yellow,  red,  blue,  orange, 
indigo  and  violet.  Flags  stream  merrily  from  every 
flagpole  ;  triumphal  arches  guard  the  entrance  to 
every  street,  even  in  the  humblest  quarters  ;  danc- 
ing, singing  and  praying  go  on  incessantly  from 
morning  till  sundown,  and  the  purveyors  of  fruit 
203 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

and  cooling  drinks  drive  a  roaring  trade.  As  evening 
falls  a  thousand  heavy  and  intoxicating  odours  rise 
from  streets  and  river.  The  songs  subside,  the  noise 
of  the  dancing  feet  is  gradually  stilled,  the  Present 
fades  away,  the  Past  comes  out,  spreading  great 
wings,  and  broods  over  the  great  city.  Night  and  the 
eternities  have  reasserted  their  sway.  The  heat  and 
excitement  of  the  joyous  day  have,  dying,  left  be- 
hind them  a  subtle  essence  that  gives  the  key  to 
much  that  one  had  not  understood  in  the  character 
and  religion  of  this  strange  people.  The  flames  on 
the  roofs  of  the  goddess'  temple  sink  and  die  away  ; 
the  smoke  floats  off  and  is  dispelled  ;  nothing  breaks 
the  stillness  save  the  wail  of  some  river  bird  and  the 
weak  cry  of  a  new-born  babe.  Here,  under  the  alien 
stars  of  this  alien  sky,  the  great  processes  of  life  are 
going  on  and  will  not  be  denied. 

That  was  ten  years  ago.  Probably  if  1  went  back 
to  Bangkok  to-day  I  should  find  the  railway  there 
and  taxi-cabs  awaiting  arrivals  at  the  station,  and 
lifts  in  all  the  houses,  and  French  bookshops  and 
cookshops  in  the  great  square.  The  clamorous  West 
will  invade  the  place^ — may  have  invaded  it  already  ; 
iron  and  electricity  and  steam  and  "  education  " 
will  shatter  the  fair  illusions  that  have  survived 
countless  centuries  of  storm  and  stress.  Yet  even 
now,  I  fancy,  to  the  man  of  seeing  eye  and  under- 
standing heart  the  old,  dreamy  Bangkok,  all-wise, 
all-sorrowful,  swathed  in  her  garments  of  starshine 
and  the  declining  sun's  last  ineluctable  breath,  will 
reveal  herself  as  of  old — a  symbol,  a  spirit,  a  re- 
minder of  things  too  deep  for  tears,  a  monument 
more  perennial  than  brass. 
204 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

IV 

THE  PRETTY  FABLE 

The  sun  beat  down  pitilessly.  The  illimitable 
sands  stretched  out  tawny  and  blindingly  hot  to  the 
horizon.  The  blue  sky  trembled  and  burned  with  a 
fierceness  that  seemed  as  if  it  could  never  be  dimmed. 

The  Man  toiled  on  beneath  his  load.  How  long 
had  he  been  walking  thus  over  these  parched  wastes? 
Centuries,  thousands  of  years,  perhaps  ...  he 
had  lost  all  count  of  time.  He  could  not  remember 
the  days  when  he  had  been  free.  It  seemed  to  him 
as  though  from  the  dawn  of  the  world  he  had  been 
treading  the  sands,  scorched  by  the  rays  of  that 
torrid  sun  and  mocked  by  the  intense  blue  of  that 
yawning  gulf  over  his  head.  His  back  bent  beneath 
his  burden  and  great  gouts  of  sweat  gathered  on  his 
brow  and  rolled  down  his  furrowed  cheek. 

No,  there  was  no  hope.  For  thousands  of  years 
he  had  been  alone.  Every  century  at  sunset  a  Shape 
had  passed  him.  One  had  passed  him  yesterday.  He 
had  held  out  pleading  hands  to  it,  but  his  reward 
had  been  gibes  of  scorn.  And  every  Shape  as  it 
swept  past  him  had  added  to  his  load  ! 

One  came  and  put  an  Island  on  his  back,  and 
one  a  Sea.  One  had  burdened  him  with  a  Yoke  of 
Oxen,  and  one  with  a  Great  Cheese.  There  had 
come  a  gaunt  Shape,  more  horrible  than  the  others, 
and  he  had  brought  in  his  hand  for  addition  to  the 
man's  burden  a  Great  Ship  with  sides  of  iron  and  a 
heart  of  iron  ;  and  another,  whose  teeth  were  made  of 
205 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

diamonds  and  his  nose  of  a  single  pearl,  had  flung 
on  the  bowed  shoulders  the  Corpse  of  a  Butterfly. 

He  was  very  weary. 

Mile  after  mile  he  walked  on,  looking  neither  to 
the  right  hand  nor  to  the  left.  His  eyes  were  leaden 
in  their  hue,  like  the  eyes  of  sick  cattle.  His  brow, 
lined  and  scored  with  the  furrows  of  ages,  streamed 
with  Great  Gouts  of  Sweat.  Over  his  bare  shoulders 
fell  a  few  grey  and  mud-stained  locks,  ragged  and 
pathetic,  but  still  unkempt.  His  chest  and  feet  were 
bare,  also  his  poor  feet,  that  were  bruised  and  bleed- 
ing with  the  long  journey  ;  and  round  his  loins  was 
a  wisp  of  cloth. 

But  Resolution  was  in  his  heart. 

It  chanced  that,  toiling  on  over  the  hot  sands,  he 
espied  a  Rock  by  the  wayside.  He  was  very  weary. 
With  an  effort — for  he  had  become  so  accustomed 
to  walking  in  a  straight  line  that  he  could  scarcely 
compel  his  feet  to  turn  aside  from  the  direct  track 
— he  turned  aside  and  sought  its  shelter.  For  it  was 
very  hot. 

He  lay  down. 

And  as  he  lay  down,  with  his  burden  still  cling- 
ing to  his  shoulders,  it  happened  that  he  fell  into  a 
sleep.  He  was  very  weary,  and  his  sleep  was  pro- 
found. And  as  he  lay  in  a  profound  sleep  it  happened 
that  he  fell  into  a  dream. 

He  dreamt  that  he  was  in  a  great  forest,  a  forest 
that  had  never  been  penetrated  by  the  light  of  the 
sun.  Giant  writhing  creepers  stretched  from  tree 
to  tree.  The  trees  were  ancient  and  their  trunks 
massive.  How  lofty  they  were  he  could  not  tell,  for 
the  darkness  was  such  and  the  density  of  their  foliage 
206 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

such  that  he  could  not  see  their  tops.  In  his 
dream  he  saw  himself  lying,  bound  hand  and  foot, 
at  the  base  of  one  of  the  largest  trees  in  the  forest. 
How  long  he  had  been  there  he  did  not  know.  It 
might  have  been  centuries,  it  might  have  been  thou- 
sands of  years.  As  his  eyes  became  more  accust- 
omed to  the  strange  light  he  noticed  that  he  was  not 
alone.  There,  right  in  front  of  him,  at  the  base  of 
the  next  tree,  gleamed  two  eyes,  as  red  as  live  coals, 
in  a  form  vague  but  horrible. 

The  eyes  looked  at  him.  They  fascinated  him. 
He  could  not  take  his  eyes  off  them.  They  seemed 
to  bum  and  bore  their  way  into  the  deepest  recesses 
and  caverns  of  his  soul.  And  they  seemed  to  speak 
to  him. 

At  first,  for  all  his  straining,  the  Man  could  not 
penetrate  the  meaning  of  the  words.  They  came 
floating  to  him,  vague  and  unintelligible  as  words 
in  a  dream,  which  indeed  they  were.  "  Oh,"  he 
thought,  "  that  I  could  understand  !  "  But  he  could 
not  understand.  And  his  dream  shivered  and  ended. 

And  again  he  dreamt.  This  time  he  lay  in  a  reedy 
marsh  by  the  brink  of  a  great  lake.  The  reeds  were 
around  and  about  him,  but  through  their  waving 
tops  he  could  perceive  patches  of  a  twilight  sky, 
cloudy,  yet  clean  and  star-sprinkled  between  the 
interstices  of  the  clouds.  The  wind  sighed  and  the 
reeds  rustled,  and  instinctively  he  made  a  move- 
ment with  his  hands.  To  his  surprise,  though  he 
knew  not  why  he  should  be  astonished  at  it,  he  found 
that  his  hands  were  free.  He  felt  over  his  body,  his 
poor,  wasted  body,  and  he  knew  that  it  was  his  own. 
But  when  he  felt  his  feet  they  were  firmly  bound, 
207 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

and  he  could  not  release  them.  And  suddenly  he 
knew  that  he  was  not  alone.  There,  right  in  front 
of  him,  were  two  eyes.  They  were  bright,  but  they 
did  not  burn  ;  they  glowed,  but  with  the  radiance 
not  of  a  furnace,  but  of  a  large  and  lustrous  moon. 
And  as  he  looked  he  knew  that  the  eyes  were  speak- 
ing to  him. 

At  first  he  could  not  hear  the  words  aright.  They 
were  strange  and  foreign,  like  words  in  a  dream, 
which,  indeed,  they  were.  But  as,  leaning  forward 
with  his  ears  straining  and  all  his  strength  con- 
centrated on  the  task,  he  listened  and  listened  to  the 
syllables  which  were  repeated  again  and  again  like 
the  syllables  in  some  magic  incantation,  he  heard,  at 
first  indistinctly,  then  more  plainly,  the  words  that 
the  eyes  were  speaking. 

"  You  are  afraid,"  they  said. 

And  again  his  dream  was  shattered,  and  again  he 
dreamed.  He  lay  in  an  open  meadow  under  a  sky 
of  dawn.  Not  a  cloud  marred  the  placid  surface  of 
the  heavens,  and  though  the  light  of  morning  had 
half  flooded  the  sky,  a  few  hrge  stars  still  gleamed 
in  the  inefi"able  vault.  He  felt  happy,  he  knew  not 
why  ;  but  when  he  felt  his  body  he  knew.  His  hands 
and  his  feet  also  were  free  ;  his  strength  had  returned 
to  him  ;  his  thews  and  sinews  were  robust  and 
braced  as  in  a  youth  that  he  had  long  forgotten  ;  he 
sighed  contentedly  and  stretched  himself,  his  breast 
gently  heaving  v/ith  some  mysterious  sense  as  of 
freedom  new- won  and  a  world  new-conquered. 
And  as  he  lay  and  stretched  himself  he  knew  that  he 
was  not  alone. 

There,  standing  on  the  grass  right  in  front  of  him, 
208 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

stood  a  Being  in  form  and  feature  like  a  man  but 
more  glorious.  His  long  garment  without  seam  fell 
in  a  gracious  curve  from  his  neck  to  his  feet.  His 
brow  was  calm  and  his  lips  curved  in  a  faint  and 
beatific  smile.  But  his  eyes  were  wonderful,  and 
shone  Hke  the  fading  stars.  And  as  the  man  looked 
at  him  it  seemed  as  though  the  eyes  spoke. 

And  he  knew  what  they  said  at  once,  without 
doubt  or  hesitation.  This  was  their  message  :  "  You 
are  not  afraid." 

And  the  Man  rose  and  stretched  his  arms  towards 
the  rim  of  the  golden  sun  now  appearing  over  the 
edge  of  the  world.  He  cried  aloud  in  the  strength 
of  his  joy  and  his  new- won  freedom.  And  as  he 
cried  there  blew  a  little  wind  ;  and  as  the  wind 
blew  there  came  from  the  far  away  a  little  voice,  a 
still  small  voice  no  bigger  than  a  man's  hand. 

And  the  voice  whispered  :  "  You  have  con- 
quered." 

And  the  Man  fell  down,  and  the  Woman  danced 
on  his  Chest. 


209 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

VI 
THE  TURKEY  CARPET 

(or   "  SEE   HOW   MANY  AUTHORS  /  CAN   MENTION  !  ") 

"  Life  was  built  for  them,  not  on  the  hope  of  a 
Hereafter,  but  on  the  proud  self-consciousness  of 
noble  souls."  Thus  J.  R.  Green  of  the  Anglo-Saxons. 
The  gifted  historian  of  the  English  people  sum- 
marises in  this  one  brief  sentence  the  whole  spiritual 
and  mental  outlook  of  a  people.  It  is  an  outlook  very 
distinct  and  clear-cut,  but  an  outlook  from  which 
we  of  the  twentieth  century  have  moved  far  indeed. 
It  is  difficult  perhaps  to  define  the  distinction  with 
any  degree  of  exactitude.  One  remembers  the  philo- 
sopher in  "  Rasselas."  "  Deviation  from  nature  is 
deviation  from  happiness,"  said  he.  "  Let  me  only 
know  what  it  is  to  live  according  to  nature,"  ob- 
served the  much-impressed  Rasselas.  "  To  live 
according  to  nature,"  rephed  the  philosopher,  "  is 
to  act  always  with  due  regard  to  the  fitness  arising 
from  the  relations  and  qualities  arising  from  causes 
and  effects  :  to  concur  with  the  great  and  unchange- 
able scheme  of  universal  felicity ;  to  co-operate 
with  the  general  disposition  and  tendency  of  the 
present  system  of  things."  A  kind  of  disquisition 
no  more  illuminating  was  that  of  Voltaire's  pro- 
fessor of  metaphysico-theologico-cosmologigology. 
"  It  is  demonstrable,"  said  he,  *'  that  things  cannot 
be  otherwise  than  they  are  ;  for  all  being  created 
for  an  end,  all  is  necessarily  for  the  best  end. 
Observe  that  the  nose    has    been   formed  to  bear 

210 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

spectacles — thus  we  have  spectacles."  We  should  be 
wary,  therefore,  of  attempting  to  draw  hard  and 
fast  lines  where  no  such  lines  may  exist. 

Nevertheless,  it  requires  no  very  great  penetra- 
tion to  discover  that  wherever  the  difference  may 
lie  there  is  certainly  a  difference,  a  difference  so 
large,  one  may  almost  say,  that  it  ceases  to  be  a 
difference  in  degree  and  becomes  one  of  kind,  be- 
tween a  view  of  life  such  as  that  attributed  to  the 
Anglo-Saxons  by  Green  (and  even  that  of  the  Greeks 
as  so  acutely  expounded  by  Mr.  Lowes  Dickinson 
in  his  excellent  little  manual),  and  that  of  the  average 
Englishman,  or  for  that  matter  P>enchman,  of  our 
own  day.  "  Nothing  but  the  infinite  pity,"  said  the 
author  of  "John  Inglesant,"  "  is  sufficient  for  the  in- 
finite pathos  of  human  life."  There  perhaps  we  have 
the  clue  to  the  new  factor  which  has  intervened  and 
worked  a  complete  transformation  in  man's  ways  of 
looking  at  himself  and  at  the  universe.  The  same 
note  may  be  found  struck  again  and  again  over  the 
whole  vast  range  of  modern  literature.  We  find  it  in 
Shorthouse,  we  find  it  in  Maeterlinck,  we  find  it  in 
Robert  and  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning,  we  find  it 
in  Tennyson,  we  find  it  in  a  writer  so  far  apart  from 
them  all  as  Emile  Zola. 

It  is  true  that  here  and  there  there  is  a  revulsion, 
a  throwback  to  the  earlier  type.  Through  the  cosmic 
sea  of  sympathy  that  has  flooded,  as  it  were,  the 
surface  of  the  globe,  the  primeval  fires  beneath 
fling  up  now  and  then  some  reeking  volcano  of  iron- 
heartedness  and  cynicism.  This  same  Zola  had  a 
strong  vein  of  it.  One  remembers  that  terrible  sneer 
in  "  Dr.  Pascal  "  ;  "  Suffering  humanity  cannot  live 
211 


COLLECIED  PARODIES 

without  some  lie  or  other  to  console  it."  Gissing 
too,  a  man  in  many  respects  poles  apart  from  the 
great  French  realist,  has  that  singularly  sardonic 
remark  in  * '  Henry  Rycroft "  :  "  We  needs  must  laugh 
a  little  in  the  presence  of  suffering."  Yet  in  his  case 
it  is  rather  perhaps  that  it  is  the  very  excess  of  his 
pity  that  makes  him  pitiless  ;  for  the  phrase  has  an 
appendix,  "  else  how  should  we  live  our  lives  ?  " 
In  Matthew  Arnold  it  is  frequently  possible  without 
an  undue  exercise  of  fancy  to  detect  the  cynicism 
that  is  born  of  softness,  the  cruelty  that  is  the  obverse 
of  the  medal  of  love.  "  Few  understood  his  langU3 
age ;  none  understood  his  aims."  Thus  G.  H. 
Lewes  of  Goethe  ;  and  how  often,  indeed,  do  the 
greatest  amongst  us  speak  to  us  in  an  alien  tongue 
that  we  do  not  comprehend  ?  There  is  often  a 
barrier,  impalpable,  yet  none  the  less  real,  between 
the  genius  and  the  mass  of  men  among  whom  he 
moves.  "  If,"  says  Rousseau  in  his  "  Confessions," 
"  I  strive  to  speak  to  the  people  I  meet,  I  certainly 
say  some  stupid  thing  to  them  ;  if  I  remain  silent 
I  am  a  misanthrope,  an  unsociable  animal,  a  bear." 
Too  true,  alas  !,  it  is  that  the  man  who  wishes  to 
attract  the  gaze  of  the  "  general  "  cannot  do  it  by 
speaking  frankly  and  freely  the  truth  that  is  in  him. 
It  has  been  the  same  from  the  dawn  of  the  world. 
"  It  is  a  kind  of  policy  in  these  days,"  writes  old 
Burton  of  the  *'  An^my,"  "  to  prefix  a  phantastical 
title  to  a  book  which  is  to  be  sold  :  for  as  larks  come 
down  to  a  day-net,  many  vain  readers  will  tarry  and 
stand  gazing,  like  silly  passengers,  at  an  antick  picture 
in  a  painter's  shop,  that  will  not  look  on  a  judicious 
piece."  There  are  those  in  all  times  who  possess  a 

212 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 
fatally  potent  gift  for  thus  compelling  the  public 
gaze.  As  Seneca  so  forcibly  put  it,  "  there  are  some 
who  by  the  strangeness  of  their  conceits  will  make 
him  loiter  by  the  way  that  was  going  to  fetch  a 
midwife  for  his  daughter  now  ready  to  lie  in."  Sim- 
pHcity  and  directness  of  utterance  have  always  been 
recognised  as  a  supreme  merit  by  the  few  who  can 
judge  of  these  things.  "  Grandis,  et  ut  ita  dicam, 
pudica  oratio  non  est  maculosa,  nee  turgida,  sed 
naturali  pulchritudine  exsurgit."  Thus  Petronius  : 
but  he  was  too  much  man  of  the  world  to  let  his 
practice  accord  with  his  principles. 

In  truth,  the  old  materialism,  whether  of  the 
more  erect  and  admirable  type  or  of  the  wallowing 
and  grovelling  type,  is  dead.  We  call  ourselves 
materialists  now,  just  as  we  call  ourselves  by  many 
other  strange  names,  but  materialism  no  longer 
walks  the  globe.  "  The  Animus,"  said  Sterne, 
"  taking  up  her  residence,  and  sitting  dabbling  Hke 
a  tadpole,  all  day  long,  both  summer  and  winter, 
in  a  puddle,  or  in  a  liquid  of  any  kind,  how  thick  or 
thin  soever,  he  would  say,  shocked  his  imagination." 
The  phraseology  may  be  paralleled  from  Swin- 
burne's amusing  but  perhaps  rather  too  irreverent 
parody  of  Tennyson  :  "  The  soul  squats  down  in 
the  body  like  a  tinker  drunk  in  a  ditch."  After  all, 
though,  we  ought  not  perhaps  to  carp  at  the  free- 
dom of  Mr.  Swinburne's  jesting.  Was  it  not  Eras- 
mus, himself  the  prince  of  jesters,  yet  a  very  serious 
man  withal,  who  declared  in  his  *'  Encomium  Moriae  " 
that  "  wits  have  always  been  allowed  this  privilege, 
that  they  might  be  smart  upon  any  transactions  of 
life,  if  so  that  their  liberty  did  not  extend  unto 
213 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

railing."  Though  he  himself  qualifies  his  judgment 
somewhat  by  his  implied  rebuke  to  Juvenal  for 
"  raking  in  the  sink  of  vices  to  procure  a  laughter." 
Certainly,  if  we  cannot  go  the  whole  way  with  those 
who  would  elevate  jesting  to  the  highest  place  at 
the  feast  of  life,  we  can,  nevertheless,  appreciate 
the  force  of  the  gentle  Elia's  rebuke  to  Coleridge. 
"  I  think,  Charles,"  remarked  the  poet  (referring 
to  the  pulpit  experiences  of  his  earlier  life),  "  that 
you  never  heard  me  preach."  "  My  dear  boy," 
replied  Lamb,  "  I  never  heard  you  do  anything 
else  !  "  But  genius  is  like  the  wind.  It  bloweth 
where  it  Hsteth.  Carlyle  was  uttering  nothing  more 
than  a  much-needed  warning  when  in  "  Sartor 
Resartus  "  he  asked,  "  Would  criticism  erect  not 
only  finger-posts  and  turnpikes,  but  spiked  gates 
and  impassable  barriers,  for  the  mind  of  man  ?  " 

It  may  even  be  doubted  whether  at  bottom  all 
criticism  is  not  entirely  useless  and  purposeless. 
The  critical  spirit  of  Walt  Whitman  criticised  criti- 
cism itself.  "  Showing  the  best  and  dividing  it  from 
the  worst,"  runs  that  memorable  passage  in  the 
"  Song  of  Myself,"  "  age  vexes  age  ;  knowing  the 
perfect  fitness  and  equanimity  of  things,  while  they 
discuss  I  am  silent,  and  go  bathe,  and  admire  my- 
self." And  even  were  all  criticisms  unquestionably 
just  and  impeccably  acute,  could  they  instruct  any 
save  the  already  instructed  .''  "  The  power  of  in- 
struction," observes  Gibbon,  "  is  seldom  of  much 
efficacy,  except  in  those  happy  dispositions  where 
it  is  already  superfluous."  Machiavelli  was  even 
more  sweeping.  "  The  world,"  says  he  in  his  placid 
way,  "  consists  only  of  the  vulgar." 

214 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

PART  FOUR 

MODELS   FOR  PRACTICAL  JOURNALISTS 

I 

THE    MODEL   LEADING   ARTICLE 

The  Report  of  the  Royal  Commission  on  Gramo- 
phones which,  as  will  be  seen  in  another  column, 
was  issued  last  night,  is  bulky  and  complicated  even 
when  compared  with  previous  documents  of  this 
character.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  for  us,  we  pre- 
sume, to  recall  to  the  minds  of  our  readers  the 
circumstances  which  led  to  the  Commission's  ap- 
pointment. To  most  of  us  they  are  only  too  pain- 
fully familiar.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  the  ever-grow- 
ing volume  of  public  indignation  on  the  subject  of 
reference  had  by  1902  reached  such  a  pitch  that  the 
Government  of  the  day  was  compelled  to  yield  to 
the  pressure  of  opinion  and  appoint  a  Commission 
with  the  object  of  discovering  what  exactly  was  the 
present  position  of  the  law  as  bearing  upon  gramo- 
phones, and  what  changes,  if  any,  were  desirable. 
The  Commissioners,  who  met  for  the  first  time  on 
9th  March,  1904,  were  a  very  strong  and  repre- 
sentative body  of  men,  amongst  them  being  Lord 
Fitzgibbet,  Lord  Crimp,  Viscount  Bourton-on-the- 
Water  (one  of  the  greatest  Speakers  the  House  of 
Commons  ever  had),  Mr.  Aiidrew  Hogmanay  of 
the  Mechanical  Music  Noise  Abatement  Society, 
Sir  Heinrich  Spitzbergen,  M.P.,  Sir  Giuseppe 
Piccolomini,  M.P.,  Mr.  Ivan  Levinski,  M.P.,  Lord 
215 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Julias  Van  Ostade,  Mrs.  Toop,  Mr.  Isaac  L. 
Cholmondeley,  the  famous  entrepreneur,  Madame 
Coloratura,  and  Mr.  Adolphus  Jugg,  of  the  Home 
Office,  who  acted  as  secretary.  The  first  six  years 
out  of  the  nine  over  which  their  sittings  extended 
were  devoted  to  the  collection  of  a  vast  body  of 
evidence  from  hundreds  of  witnesses  of  every  shade 
of  opinion  ;  and  the  last  two  years  have  been  spent 
on  the  preparation  of  the  Report.  Nothing  could 
well  have  been  more  thorough  than  this  investi- 
gation. What  is  the  outcome  of  it  all  }  What  is  it 
that  the  Commission  suggests  should  be  done  to 
diminish  what  is  admittedly  one  of  the  most  irri- 
tating of  the  many  nuisances  that  harass  the  respect- 
able citizen  in  modern  England  } 

The  suggestions  of  the  Commissioners — who 
are  unanimous  save  as  respects  certain  minor  points 
in  connection  with  which  Mrs.  Toop  has  expressed 
her  dissent  from  her  colleagues — may  be  divided 
into  two  parts  :  the  general  or  positive  proposals, 
and  the  particular  or  negative  proposals.  With  re- 
gard to  the  former  it  will  be  as  well  to  say  here  and 
now  that  most  people  will  find  it  impossible  to  give 
them  their  unqualified  approval.  Doubtless  there 
are  some  sections  in  this  half  of  the  Report  in  which 
the  reasoning  of  the  Commissioners  is  irrefragable 
and  their  conclusions  unchallengeable.  But  at  the 
most  we  can  only  say  that  this  portion  of  the  Report 
is,  like  the  curate's  egg,  good  in  parts.  It  was  in- 
evitable that  any  Royal  Commission  which  should 
take  it  upon  itself  to  cross  the  Rubicon  which 
divides  the  idealistic  (and  as  we  think,  sound)  con- 
ception of  social  dynamics  from  the  purely  material 
216 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

conception  would  provoke  at  once  general  and  bitter 
indignation.  It  is  painful  to  have  to  say  this  ;  but  it 
is  no  use  blinking  facts,  and  we  think  that  the  vast 
majority  of  the  people  of  this  country  will  refuse  to 
blink  them  with  no  uncertain  voice.  The  develop- 
ment of  events,  the  process  of  cosmic  change,  has 
brought  us  to  a  stage  where  it  is  inevitable  that  we 
should  make  a  choice.  Nations  cannot  remain  for 
ever  like  the  proverbial  donkey  between  the  two 
equidistant  bundles  of  hay  ;  they  cannot  serve  two 
masters  ;  either  they  must  love  the  one  and  hate 
the  other  or  they  must  forsake  the  one  and  seek 
after  the  other.  Much  of  the  Labour  unrest  which 
has  been  of  late  so  disquieting  a  feature  to  all  stu- 
ents  of  social  essences  is  directly,  or  at  any  rate 
indirectly,  traceable  to  the  prevailing  confusion  in 
the  public  mind  in  regard  to  this  all-important 
matter.  Our  politicians,  let  us  frankly  admit,  have 
given  us  a  poor  guidance  in  this  respect.  They  have 
been  in  this  connection  but  blind  leaders  of  the 
blind.  But  it  is  high  time  that  somebody  should 
speak  out. 

Such  are  the  recommendations  of  the  Royal  Com- 
mission. It  is  with  genuine  regret  that  we  find  our- 
selves unable  to  accord  them  our  unqualified  ap- 
proval. That,  for  reasons  which  we  have  already 
adequately  explained,  is  impossible.  We  need 
scarcely  explain  that  we  do  not  mean  to  convey  that 
we  put  the  whole  of  their  recommendations  in- 
stantly and  completely  out  of  court.  On  the  con- 
trary, we  have  little  doubt  but  that  Governments 
of  the  future  will  find  the  Report  a  rich  storehouse 
from  which  to  draw  suggestions  for  legislation  which, 
217 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

without  making  too  sudden  a  break  in  the  slow  and 
orderly  evolution  of  English  institutions,  will  by  an 
adjustment  here  and  a  modification  there  cause  the 
whole  machine  to  work  more  smoothly.  That,  how- 
ever, is  a  matter  with  which  the  future  will  have  to 
deal.  It  remains  for  us  only  to  again  express  our 
sense  of  deep  gratitude  to  the  public-spirited  men 
and  women  who  by  devoting  so  long  a  period  to  the 
study  of  one  of  the  most  grave  and  pressing  prob- 
lems that  confront  us  to-day  have  set  an  example 
which  every  citizen  would  do  well  to  follow. 


^i8 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

II 

THE   MODEL   MUSICAL   CRITICISM 

Last  night  at  the  Cacophonic  Hall,  Herr  Zoppy 
Zqzqzqzqwich  gave  his  last  recital  of  the  present 
season  to  an  audience  which  filled  all  parts  of  the 
building.  Herr  Zqzqzqzqwich  is  not  one  of  those, 
alas,  too-plentiful  virtuosi  whose  chief  mission  in 
life  it  is  apparently  to  tickle  the  ears  of  the  ground- 
lings  with    displays   of  meretricious    brilliancy   of 
technique.  He°  is  an  artist  to  the  finger-tips,  and, 
what  is  perhaps  rarer  still,  a  scholar.  It  was,  there- 
fore, in  anticipation  of  a  rich  musical  treat  that  the 
whole  of  music-loving  London  wended  its  way  last 
night  to  the  famous  hall  in  Clamour  Street,  and  it 
was  by  no  means  disappointed.  The  principal  item 
in  the  great  violinist's  programme  was  Potbouille's 
delightful  but  exacting  Concerto,  the  only  example 
in  that  form  that  the  famous  Gallic  leader  of  the 
Turbinistic  school  has  yet  produced,  although  rumour 
has  it  that  he  will  shortly  present  us  with  another. 
The  introductory  Allegretto  was  played  with  in- 
comparable   spirit,    the    deftness    of   the    player's 
brushwork  when  he  came  to  the  last  rapid  bars  of 
the  recurrent  second  theme  taking  the  audience  by 
storm.  The  same  qualities  were  displayed  in  the 
Scherzo  and  the  Finale  ;  but  it  was  naturally  in  the 
Andante  that  Herr  Zqzqzqzqwich  was  at  his  greatest. 
Both  his  ton  and  his  couleur  were  superb  ;    never 
has  that  marvellously  poignant  fragment,  which  in 
its  sorrowful  yet  serene  wisdom  seems  to  plumb 
the  very  depths  of  the  human  soul,  been  played 
219 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

with  more  convincing  sanity  and  passion.  The  run 
of  glissandic  thirteenths  towards  the  end  of  the 
movement — a  thing  that  might  well  have  taxed  the 
resources  of  a  Paganini — was  negotiated  with  con- 
summate ease  and  purity,  and  the  sudden  magic 
check  in  the  triplicated  barberinis  at  the  close  liter- 
ally sent  an  almost  terrible  shudder  over  the  whole 
of  the  vast  audience.  Needless  to  say,  the  player 
received  a  great  ovation  at  the  close. 

Of  Herr  Zqzqzqzqwich's  other  numbers  the'most 
important  were  the  familiar  but  ever-fresh  Con- 
certo of  Beethoven  and  a  Rhapsodic  Chinoise  by 
Muck,  which  had  not  previously  been  heard  in  this 
country.  It  is  a  work  which  it  is  not  easy  to  grasp  at 
first  hearing,  but  there  are  some  memorable  passages 
in  the  daring  young  German's  familiar  idiom.  The 
remaining  items  were  Tartini's  "  Trille  du  Diable," 
Bach's  rather  saccharine  "  Air,"  and  a  pretty  but 
scarcely  profound  "  Danse  des  Ivrognes  "  by  Gus- 
tave  Coquetaille.  The  orchestral  parts  were  sus- 
tained by  the  Bayswater  Symphony  Orchestra  under 
Mr.  James  Jamieson,  which  also  gave  a  stirring 
rendition  of  that  gifted  young  English  composer, 
Mr.  Dunham  Downe's  "  Third  '  Soho  '  Suite." 


220 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

III 

THE  MODEL  COLUMN  OF  PERSONAL  CHAT 

One  of  the  prettiest  weddings  of  the  year  will  be 
that  of  Lord  Arthur  Grandison  and  Miss  Arabella 
Van  Eyck  Caffer,  which  will  be  celebrated  at  Holy 
Trinity,  Pont  Street,  in  the  second  week  of  next 
month.  Holy  Trinity  is  rapidly  becoming  one  of  the 
most  popular  churches  for  fashionable  weddings, 
and  there  are  good  judges  who  believe  that  it  has  a 
future  in  store  for  it  which  will  eclipse  even  the 
glories  of  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  in  its 
prime.  Lord  Arthur,  who  was  born  in  1813,  is  a 
younger  brother  of  the  late  Marquess  of  Stoke,  of 
whom  it  used  to  be  said  that  he  had  a  family  on 
which  the  sun  never  set,  he  and  the  Marchioness 
(who  was  "  daughter  of  the  celebrated  "  Billy  " 
Dawson,  of  Skibbereen)  having  had  no  less  than 
twenty-two  children,  most  of  whom,  for  one  reason 
or  another,  went  abroad  to  live.  Lord  Arthur  was 
educated  at  Eton  and  Sandhurst,  and,  entering  the 
Army,  attained  the  rank  of  Major  in  the  Royal  Horse 
Guards  (Blues)  ;  since  his  retirement  in  1848  he 
has  spent  his  time  mostly  between  London  and 
Glenvommit,  his  beautiful  and  picturesque  place 
in  Clackmannanshire.  He  is  quite  one  of  the  most 
popular  of  the  younger  men  about  town. 


The  bride-to-be,  who  first  met  her  prospective 
husband  at  a  house  party  of  the  Countess  of  Bibby's 
in  April  last,  was  born  just  fifteen  years  ago  in  New- 
port, Long  Island,  where  her  late  father,  "  Bunco" 
221 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Caffer,  of  New  York,  built  himself  one  of  the  finest 
marble  palaces  in  the  Eastern  States.  A  pretty 
blonde,  with  fascinating  blue  eyes  and  a  wealth  of 
beautiful  fair  hair.  Miss  CaflFer  married  as  her  first 
husband  Mr.  Bellville  P.  Boyler,  of  Philadelphia, 
since  when  she  has  resumed  her  maiden  name. 
Three  bishops  are  to  help  tie  the  nuptial  knot  ;  there 
are  to  be  eighteen  bridesmaids  and  two  pages, 
amongst  the  former  being  the  Ladies  Faith,  Charity, 
and  Hope  Grandison  (nieces  of  the  bridegroom). 
Lady  Ursula  Stookenham,  the  Hon.  Peggy  Rhein- 
ault  (only  daughter  of  Lord  Capelcourt),  Miss  Lois 
Urquhart  (youngest  daughter  of  Urquhart  of  Ercil- 
doune  and  Mrs.  Urquhart),  and  three  pretty  cousins 
of  the  bride — the  Misses  Poppy  Spoof,  Maisie 
Van  Eyck,  and  Clytemnestra  Honk.  The  pages  will 
be  the  Master  of  Mactavish  and  little  Master  Barth- 
olomew Jobbe,  son  of  the  ParUamentary  Secretary 
to  the  Labour  Board. 


The  bride  will  be  given  away  "by  her  father,  and 
Lord  Arthur's  best  man  will  be  the  Earl  of  Torquay, 
who  fought  at  his  side  when  he  went  through  the 
Pondoland  campaign  as  personal  A.D.C.  to  Prince 
Augustus  of  Harz-Goldenberg.  Presents  are  pour- 
ing in  on  the  happy  couple  from  the  friends  of  both 
families,  amongst  those  who  have  sent  valuable  and 
costly  gifts  being  H.R.H.  the  Crown.  Prince  of 
Servia,  Princess  Franz  Karl  of  Hoppe-Blichten- 
stein,  and  Count  Polonyi,  the  eminent  Hungarian 
statesman,  whose  brother  not  long  ago  married  Miss 
Caffer 's  sister.  The  wedding  dress  is  being  made 

222 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

by  Aglavaine,  of  1864  Bond  Street.  It  is  of  white 
Thibetan  silk  with  a  train  of  Coromandel  suede 
trimmed  with  seed-pearls  and  a  veil  of  Coan  ninon. 
The  bride's  bouquet  will  be  of  arum  lilies,  which 
are  becoming  very  popular  for  weddings  just  now, 
and  the  bridesmaids  will  carry  tall  sprays  of  pink 
excruciabilia  supplied  by  Tibson's.  The  honeymoon 
will  be  spent  at  Boby  Castle,  Skye,  which  has  been 
lent  to  the  happy  pair  by  the  bridegroom's  brother- 
in-law,  the  Duke  of  Fulham. 


The  monthly  meet  of  the  Rickshaw  Club  will  be 
held  (weather  permitting)  on  Wednesday,  the  23rd. 
Southwark  Park  is,  as  usual,  the  venue,  and  it  is 
hoped  that  there  will  be  a  large  turn-out,  especially 
as  the  meet  is  the  last  of  the  present  season.  Amongst 
those  who  are  sure  to  be  there  are  Sir  Guy  Vaux, 
Lord  MacgilHcuddy,  Viscount  de  Rosenheim,  Mrs. 
Abinger-Hammer,  Rear-Admiral  Sir  Capulet  John- 
stone, and  Mr.  "  Pat  "  O'Connell,  without  whom 
nowadays  no  gathering  of  the  kind  is  complete. 


Several  people  have  lately  been  seen  dining  at 
the  Hotel  Cordiale.  Amongst  those  to  be  noticed 
there  in  the  present  week  have  been  Lord  Hind- 
stairs,  Mr.  Ike  Poppenheim,  Sir  Anthony  Rowley, 
and  the  Marquess  of  Boxehill,  whose  little  parties 
at  the  Cordiale  are  quite  an  institution. 


Congratulations     to     Lord     Bucklershard,     who 
attained  his  majority  last  Thursday.  Lord  Bucklers- 
hard  comes  of  a  fighting  stock.  His  maternal  grand- 
father was  the  celebrated  Sir  Pyke  Peyton,  whose 
223 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

gallant  defence  of  Monte  Video  in  the  earlier  years 
of  the  last  century  earned  him  the  commendation 
of  the  Iron  Duke.  His  father  died  in  one  of  our 
"  little  wars  "  on  the  North- West  Frontier,  and 
eight  of  his  uncles  have  attained  the  rank  of  general 
or  admiral.  The  young  peer  is  expected  to  take  a 
prominent  part  in  the  organisation  of  the  Terri- 
torials in  his  own  county.  He  is  well  blessed  with 
this  world's  goods  and  has  five  historic  country 
seats  as  well  as  a  magnificent  town  house  in  Bellasis 
Square. 


No  less  than  three  big  dances  are  fixed  for  the 
24th  and  many  people  are  almost  in  despair  about 
it,  especially  in  view  of  the  difficulty  of  getting 
young  men  nowadays.  The  dances  include  Lady 
Straphanger's,  Lady  Alicia  Chope's,  and  the  great 
ball  at  Ditcham  House,  which  will  have  almost  a 
semi-ofiicial  character  and  which  it  is  expected  that 
royalty  will  honour  with  its  presence. 


It  is  officially  announced  that  no  more  tickets  can 
be  issued  for  the  Royal  Parade  at  the  Brentford 
Cattle  Show.  Since  it  became  known  that  the  King 
and  Queen  would  both  be  present  at  this  most  de- 
lightful of  annual  functions,  the  Lord  Chamberlain's 
department  has  been  literally  inundated  with  appli- 
cations for  tickets.  Even  as  it  is,  the  task  of  allocating 
them  will  be  no  easy  matter.  Whatever  may  be  said 
of  other  State  officials,  nobody  can  deny  that  the 
Lord  Chamberlain's  staff^  certainly  earn  their  salaries. 
224 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

IV 
THE  MODEL  PUZZLE  CORNER 

RIDDLES 

What  is  the  difference  between  a  schoolmaster 
ind  an  engine-driver  ? 

When  is  a  door  not  a  door  ? 

What  famous  general  never  had  an  eye,  never 
had  a  tooth,  never  had  a  leg,  never  had  a  mouth,  and 
never  had  an  arm,  and  never  lost  a  battle  ? 

What  kind  of  poultry  live  upon  Tanagra  statu- 
ettes ? 

Why  should  a  musician  consider  himself  the  in- 
ferior of  a  butcher  ? 

What  distinguished  scriptural  character  frequently 
complained  of  neuralgia  ? 

Where  was  Moses  when  the  light  went  out  ? 

ACROSTIC 

My  first  is  in  fork  but  not  in  spoon, 
My  second's  in  sun  but  not  in  moon. 
My  third  is  in  planet  but  not  in  star, 
My  fourth  is  in  raffle  but  not  in  bazaar, 
My  fifth  is  in  donkey  but  not  in  ape. 
My  sixth  is  in  form  but  not  in  shape, 
My  seventh's  in  bush  not  but  in  tree, 
My  whole  is  something  you  never  will  be. 

BURIED    RIVERS 

The  hippopotamus  is  a  noble  beast  and  is  much 
misunderstood. 
I  saw  your  Aunt  Mary  with  a  mess-jacket  on. 
225 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Please  immerse  your  hands  in  this  refreshing 
water 

No  spectacle  could  be  more  depressing  than  a 
limp  opossum. 

He  began  gesticulating  immediately  he  perceived 
me. 

You  had  better  take  precisely  the  third  turn  to  the 
right. 

Oh  no,  said  the  sparrow,  that  will  never  do. 

I  am  getting  rather  tired  of  the  salmon  that  Uncle 
James  will  insist  on  sending. 

SQUARE   WORD 

1 .  A  river  in  Ecuador. 

2.  A  certain  thing  you  very  often  walk  over. 

3.  A  Jewish  composer. 

4.  A  leading  daily  paper. 

5.  A  vegetable  substance  much  used  in  cotton 
mills. 

6.  One  of  the  wives  of  Henry  the  Eighth. 

7.  A  celebrated  poet  recently  dead. 

8.  A  tax. 

The  answers  to  last  week's  puzzles  have  been 
unavoidably  held  over  owing  to  the  enormous  mass 
of  attempts  at  solution  sent  in.  The  editor  hopes  to 
be  able  to  publish  them  next  week  with  the  full  list 
of  awards  in  connection  with  our- great  competition. 
In  itjsponse  to  inquiries  from  "  Stork  "  (Birching- 
ton-on-Sea)  and  other  readers,  the  editor  must  once 
more  make  it  clear  that  his  decision  is  final. 


226 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 


THE  MODEL  POLITICAL  NOTES 

I  understand  that  a  whole  series  of  changes  in  the 
Cabinet  are  imminent.  At  least  three  ministers  will 
in  all  probability  give  up  their  portfolios,  and  there 
will  be  an  almost  general  reshuffle  of  the  other  posts. 
The  official  announcement  may  be  expected  at  any 
moment.  But  the  Government  may  think  it  more 
politic  to  postpone  the  changes  until  the  beginning 
or  even  the  end  of  next  Session.  It  is  certain  that 
before  long  one  of  the  law  officers  of  the  Crown  will 
be  promoted  to  a  high  judicial  position,  which,  of 
course,  will  necessitate  his  retirement  from  the 
Parliamentary  arena. 

There  is  widespread  dissatisfaction  amongst 
Ministerialists  with  regard  to  the  course  taken  by 
the  Government  with  regard  to  the  Dogs'  Diseases 
(Ireland)  Bill.  The  measure  passed  through  all  its 
stages  in  the  Commons  quite  early  in  the  Session, 
but  the  lords  after  giving  it  a  second  reading  have 
hung  it  up,  as  it  appears,  indefinitely.  The  Radical 
"  forwards  "  are  making  it  uncomfortably  clear  that 
in  their  opinion  the  Government  should  send  their 
lordships  a  clear  intimation  that  the  situation  is 
such  as  to,  unless  something  is  done  with  the  Bill 
immediately,  eventuate  in  literally  swamping  the 
Upper  House  with  new  creations. 


A  Bill  estabUshing  a  maximum  working  day  for 
lighthouse  keepers  was  introduced  on  Tuesday  by 

227 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 
Major  Black,  Unionist  member  for  Mid-Rutland. 
The  Bill,  which  has  the  support  of  members  of  all 
parties,  will,  if  passed,  come  into  operation  on  the 
first  of  January  next  year.  Its  backers  include  Lord 
Lundy,  Lord  William  Rockingham,  Colonel  Mohun, 
Sir  Zebedee  Haythornethwaite,  Sir  Thomas  Higg- 
ins,  Mr.  Arthur  Pouch,  Mr.  Sam  Winkle,  Mr.  J. 
Dummit,  and  Mr.  Michael  O'Raffertv. 


It  is  expected  that  Mr.  Norman  Mavromichealis, 
the  victor  of  Bootham-on-Tees,  will  take  the  oath 
and  his  $eat  to-morrow.  The  Unionists  will  give 
him  a  great  reception. 

Captain  Beverley-Lunn  has  obtained  a  return 
which  throws  a  glaring  light  upon  the  proceedings 
of  the  last  few  years.  It  appears  that  since  the  present 
Government  came  into  office  the  total  number  of 
new  officials  created  has  amounted  to  the  colossal 
total  of  5,837,927,  with  salaries  amounting  in  the 
aggJ'egate  to  ^^29,576,847,365  per  annum.  Nothing 
could  show  more  clearly  the  insidious  way  in  which 
the  Government  is  attempting  to  saddle  the  country 
with  an  army  of  bureaucrats  of  whom  it  will  be 
almost  impossible  to  get  rid  once  they  have  been 
called  into  existence.  Captain  Beverley-Lunn  has 
put  down  a  motion  on  the  subject  for  an  early  date  : 
"  That  this  House  expresses  its  strong  disapproval 
of  the  legislative  and  administrative  action  of  the 
present  Government  whereby  the  country  is  being 
saddled  with  a  new  and  dangerous  bureaucracy 
which  is  dangerous  to  the  national  \velfare,  ruinous 
228 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

to  the  taxpayer,  and  entirely  out  of  consonance  with 
all  the  best  traditions  of  the  national  life." 

Yesterday  a  meeting  was  held  in  Committee 
Room  No.  99  of  members  interested  in  Paraguay. 
About  twenty  members  of  all  parties  were  present, 
and  it  was  decided  that  a  deputation  should  wait 
upon  the  Prime  Minister  upon  the  subject.  The 
matter  may  also  be  raised  on  the  Foreign  Office  vote 
the  week  after  next. 

It  is  announced  that  the  veteran  Mr.  Benjamin 
Martin,  who  has  for  so  many  years  proved  himself 
such  an  excellent  chairman  of  committees,  will  not 
seek  re-election  at  the  next  General  Election.  Had 
Mr.  Martin  come  into  the  House  six  years  earlier 
than  he  did  he  would  have  succeeded  the  late  Sir 
Robert  Miggleby  as  father  of  the  House.  It  is  felt 
that  the  occasion  of  Mr.  Martin's  retirement  ought 
not  to  be  allowed  to  pass  by  without  some  suitable 
commemoration,  and  a  small  committee  has  been 
formed,  with  Mr.  Herbert  Rogers  as  secretary,  to 
organise  a  subscription  for  a  presentation. 


229 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

VI 
THE  MODEL  ART  CRITICISM 

At  the  Haliburton  Galleries,  Wendover  Street, 
Messrs.  Didler  have  just  opened  an  important  show 
of  oil  paintings  by  modern  Montenegrin  masters. 
Not  since  1902,  the  year  of  the  memorable  exhibi- 
tion at  the  Guildhall,  have  we  had  an  opportunity 
of  seeing  in  London  so  representative  a  collection 
of  works,  both  of  the  Cettinje  and  of  the  Dulcigno 
schools.  Practically  every  man  of  note  is  represented 
by  his  most  representative  works,  and  the  hundred 
odd  pictures  as  a  body  will  certainly  convince  the 
sceptic — if  there  have  been  any  such — of  the 
genuineness  and  magnitude  of  the  Trans-Adriatic 
Renaissance. 

Naturally  one  turns  first  to  the  work  of  M.  Vlilpo 
Scouacho,  happily  still  alive  though  no  longer  act- 
ive, the  man  who  above  all  others  must  be  regarded 
as  the  leader  and  in  some  respects  the  creator  of  the 
Neo-Montenegrin  movement.  No  less  than  eighteen 
pictures  from  his  brush  hang  here — with  one  or 
two  exceptions  all  painted  in  his  prime.  Undoubt- 
edly the  clou  is  "  Pol  Opsik,  Antivari  "  (No.  13). 
Storm  lours  over  the  little  port,  a  forlorn  handful  of 
white  houses  huddled  between  the  vastness  of  the 
sea  and  the  vastness  of  the  mountains.  Trees  and 
waters,  rocks  and  walls,  shudder  with  prescience  of 
the  coming  tempest  ;  never  has  such  an  inconceiv- 
able lavishness  of  idea  been  so  united  with  an  in- 
credible  economy  of  means.   A   landscape   almost 

230 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

equally  great  is  "  On  the  Skutari  Road  "  (No.  87). 
The  soft  rays  of  the  sunken  sun  gild  the  top  of  a 
solitary  hill  where  foot  of  man  has  never  trodden. 
The  picture  in  its  combined  ruggedness  and  tender- 
ness seems  to  typify  the  strangely  blended  Monte- 
negrin character,  but  one  doubts  the  advisability 
of  the  dab  of  Chinese  white  in  the  middle  fore- 
ground. It  is  a  picture,  to  return  to  again  and  again. 
There  is  an  indefinable  charm  in  all  the  sea  pictures, 
in  none  more  than  in  "  L'Aube  Consolatrice  "  (No. 
49).  Long  even  ripples  sparkling  in  the  full  blaze 
of  the  noonday  sun  evenly  flowing  into  a  little  beach 
where  a  grey  corse  lies  motionless  amid  the  wet 
weeds.  In  essence  it  is  religious — though  not  in  the 
slightest  degree  didactic,  for  didacticism  in  art  is  the 
abomination  of  desolation — in  its  revelation  of  the 
littleness  of  man  and  the  immensity  of  the  eternal 
verities.  Of  the  other  examples,  "  In  a  Sock- Sus- 
pender Factory,  Monastir,"  is  perhaps  the  most 
striking,  both  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  historian 
of  artistic  development,  and  from  that  of  the  purely 
aesthetic  connoisseur.  The  blaze  of  yellows  and  pinks 
and  greens,  the  treatment  of  light  and  shade  almost 
staggers  and  blinds  one  in  its  audacity  ;  but  yet 
how  true  it  all  is,  how  free  from  the  slightest  taint 
of  triviality  and  commonplace  ;  Scouacho's  niche 
in  the  temple  of  the  immortals  is  assured. 

Scouacho's  chief  lieutenant,  Porko  Biska,  died 
perhaps  before  he  had  reached  the  full  maturity  of 
his  powers,  but  the  memorable  qualities  in  his  rich, 
splendid,  almost  obstreperous  art  are  unmistakable. 
Such  paintings  as  that  of  a  wood  in  autumn  (76), 
and  that  of  the  opening  of  the  Montenegrin 
231 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

Parliament  (54)  roar  with  the  wild  yet  intellectual 
orchestration  of  a  Strauss  ;  the  force  of  paint  could  no 
farther  go.  A  kindred  spirit  is  abundantly  evident 
in  the  work  of  his  confrere  and  brother-in-law, 
Stunto  Jokoso,  who,  as  somebody  once  humorously 
said,  sees  red  everywhere.  More  classical  is  the  spirit 
of  Fonio  Lubar,  a  master  of  flowing  and  graceful 
line  and  colour.  A  man  of  whom  little  has  previously 
been  heard  in  this  country  is  Tono  Likkowich, 
whose  symphonic  landscapes,  notably  Nos.  22  and 
49,  wear  a  smile  as  mysterious  and  as  reticent  as 
that  of  Monna  Lisa  herself.  Distinctly  worthy  of 
attention,  too,  is  the  work  of  Joski  Protose,  who  is 
strongly  under  the  influence  of  modern  German 
realism,  but  brings  to  his  work  much  that  is  dis- 
tinctly his  own.  Of  his  genre  pictures,  "  A  Dead 
Louse  "  (37),  for  sheer  ruthlessness  and  virility  of 
treatment  could  scarcely  be  excelled. 

In  another  room  Messrs.  Didler  are  exhibiting  a 
number  of  water-colours  of  the  Swedish  Tyrol  by 
Mr.  J.  Macdonald  Barron.  They  are  well  worth  a 
visit. 


232 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

VII 

THE  MODEL  COLUMN  FOR  HOUSEWIVES 

TWO    USEFUL   RECIPES 

No.  I. — Take  a  saucepan  and  fill  with  water  to 
the  depth  of  two  or  three  inches.  Put  it  on  stove  and 
allow  it  to  remain  there  until  water  is  well  on  the 
boil.  Take  an  egg  (or  two  if  one  be  deemed  insuffi- 
cient) and  without  breaking  the  shell  place  it  in 
saucepan  so  that  it  is  just  covered  by  water.  Con- 
tinue to  keep  water  on  boil  for  three  and  a  half  or, 
if  a  somewhat  denser  consistency  of  substance  be 
desired,  four  minutes.  Time  may  be  gauged  with 
watch,  clock,  or  sand-glass  specially  prepared  for 
purpose  (Messrs.  Spatchcock  and  Wilson,  of  High 
Holborn,  make  excellent  articles  of  the  sort),  but 
comparative  exactitude  should,  if  possible,  be 
secured.  At  end  of  specified  time  saucepan  should 
be  briskly  removed,  large  spoon  (or  fork  if  no  spoon 
handy)  inserted  into  water  and  egg  extracted.  The 
egg  immediately  after  emergence  from  water  will 
be  seen  to  be  wet.  This,  however,  need  cause  no 
alarm,  as  water  will  speedily  evaporate,  leaving  nice, 
clean,  smooth,  dry  surface.  Place  egg  in  small  cup 
of  suitable  shape  ;  serve  hot  and  consume  with  salt 
and  pepper  to  taste. 

No.  2. — A  Cheap,  Easy  Dish  for  a  Large  Family. 
Take  two  pounds  of  best  Astrakhan  caviare  and 
fourteen  ounces  of  superfine  pate-de-foie-gras,  and 
mix  until  a  uniform  paste  has  been  secured.  Take 
also  the  gizzards  of  eight  ptarmigan  and  two  pounds 

233 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

of  fresh  lemon  pips  and  grind  as  small  as  possible. 
Boil  the  first  mixture  in  butter  for  about  twenty 
minutes  and  then  add  the  second,  stirring  softly 
over  a  slow  fire.  When  the  desired  softness  has  been 
obtained,  drain  off  the  water  and  stand  aside  for  the 
steam  to  come  off.  Transfer  to  double  saucepan  and 
add  the  yolks  of  twelve  eggs  and  a  quarter  to  half  a 
pound  of  guava  jelly  ;  stir  and  boil  slowly  for  an 
hour  and  half.  Add  half-a-pint  of  water  ;  allow  the 
mixture  to  stand  for  two  hours  and  then  strain 
through  a  clean  cloth.  The  solid  remaining  in  the 
cloth  may  be  thrown  away  ;  the  liquid  that  comes 
through  will,  if  allowed  to  stand  for  two  hours,  form 
a  jelly.  Place  the  jelly  on  a  dish  and  serve  with  a 
garniture  of  bread-crumbs.  If  the  utmost  possible 
economy  is  necessary  the  bread-crumbs  may  be 
omitted. 

HOW^   TO   OPEN  A  DOOR 

A  number  of  young  housewives  have  lately  in- 
formed me  that  they  have  considerable  difficulty  in 
opening  doors.  I  cannot  quite  understand  this,  as 
the  process  is  really  quite  a  simple  one.  Take  the 
handle  of  the  door  in  the  right  hand  (or  the  left,  as 
the  case  may  be)  and  turn  slowly  and  without  the 
application  of  unnecessary  force,  so  that  the  upper 
portion  of  the  handle  moves  from  right  to  left  (or 
from  left  to  right,  as  the  case  may  be),  and  the  lower 
portion  from  left  to  right  (or,  as  the  case  may  be, 
from  right  to  left).  If  this  is  done  properly  (unless 
the  door  is  out  of  order,  in  which  case  the  services 
of  a  locksmith  should  be  requisitioned)  the  catch 
will  be  found  to  slip.  A  slight  push  (in  some  cases  a 

234 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

pull  is  required,  as  some  doors  open  out  of  a  room 
in  a  different  way  from  that  in  which  they  open  into 
a  room)  must  then  be  given  and  the  door  will  then 
be  found  to  yield  in  the  manner  aimed  at.  It  may  be 
taken  as  a  general  rule — though,  like  most  rules,  it 
will  admit  of  exceptions — that  a  door  should  be  shut 
after  the  opener  has  passed  through  it.  Open  doors 
frequently  admit  draughts,  and  experienced  doctors 
will  tell  you  that  there  is  nothing  like  a  draught  for 
assisting  the  contraction  of  a  cold.  I  have  seen  doors, 
however,  which  open  in  a  different  way  from  those 
above  described.  Each  kind,  of  course,  as  is  always 
the  case  in  life,  must  be  treated  according  to  its 
particular  nature,  but  the  instructions  I  have  given 
above  will  be  found  to  be  of  fairly  general  appli- 
cation. 

WHAT  SORT   OF  SHOES  SHOULD   BABY  WEAR  ? 

Mothers  frequently  have  much  worry  and  search- 
ing of  hearts  with  respect  to  their  babies'  footwear. 
Babies  are  tender  creatures  and  cannot  in  every  way 
be  treated  just  as  we  would  treat  grown-up  persons, 
whose  bodies  and  brains  are  alike  more  fully  devel- 
oped. To  take  an  extreme  example,  nobody,  for 
instance,  would  dream  of  putting  a  baby  into 
Wellington  boots.  Their  little  feet  are  neither  so 
large  nor  so  hardened  as  those  of  their  elders  ;  and 
the  same  thing  indeed  may  be  said  of  their  hands. 
Madame  Pupa,  of  Z6  Palmyra  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  has  some  admirable  assortments  of  babies 
shoes,  comfortable  and  hygienic  in  every  way, 
which  she  is  always  glad  to  sell  to  readers  who 
mention  The  Daily  Wheezer. 

235 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 

VIII 
THE  MODEL  CUPID'S  CORNER 

{The  Editress  is  always  glad  to  give  advice  to  those 
of  her  fair   readers   who    have   love   or   complexion 

troubles.) 

• ' 

Martha  (Greenwich). — No,  I  do  not  think  it 
would  be  feasible  or,  if  feasible,  profitable  for  you 
to  bring  three  Breach  of  Promise  actions  at  the  same 
time  against  three  different  men,  even  under  the 
circumstances  you  mention.  Juries  are  always  apt 
to  look  at  these  matters  from  the  male  point  of  view  ; 
and,  after  all,  you  have  been  a  little  fickle  in  your 
affections,  haven't  you  .'' 

RosiE  B.  (Newcastle-on-Tyne). — Yes,  your 
position  does  seem  to  be  a  rather  cruel  one.  You 
say  that  you  are  quite  certain  he  loves  you  ;  and  yet 
somehow  I  feel  that  if  he  really  loves  you  as  much 
as  he  says  he  does,  he  ought  to  be  willing  to  give  up 
the  garlic.  Try  what  a  little  quiet  persuasion  will  do, 
dear  ;  endeavour  to  make  him  see  matters  more 
from  your  point  of  view.  God  has  given  us  women 
a  great  gift  in  the  power  of  our  tongues.  If  you  find 
him  still  obdurate,  let  me  hear  from  you  again. 

Lily  of  the  Valley  (Seven  Dials). — Your  com- 
plaint sounds  like  eczema.  It  is  very  hard  to  get  rid 
of  it  The  best  cream  for  it  that  I  know  is  prepared 
by  Madame  Scheherazade,  of  Bond  Street,  whose 
advertisement  will  be  found  in  another  column. 
Coon  (Portarlington)  — You  are  a  very  foolish 
236 


THE  ASPIRANT'S  MANUAL 

girl,  Coon,  and  I  am  very  much  ashamed  of  you.  I 
should  have  thought  that  at  this  time  of  day  every- 
body would  have  known  that  tight-lacing  is  one  of 
the  very  worst  things  from  the  point  of  view  of 
physical  well-being.  The  girl  who,  as  you  say  you 
have  done,  brings  her  waist  down  to  seven  inches, 
is  committing  a  crime  against  society.  But  there,  I 
suppose  I  am  very  old-fashioned. 

Distracted  Teacher  (Exeter). — Yes,  he  has  be- 
haved very,  very  badly  indeed,  and  I  must  say  that 
in  your  position  I  should  find  it  very,  very  hard  to 
forgive  a  man  who  had  behaved  in  such  a  manner. 
I  do  not  think  you  did  wisely  in  refraining  from 
reproaching  him  when  you  found  out  that  he  was 
meeting  your  friend  and  you  on  alternate  Saturday 
afternoons  and  taking  her  to  stalls  at  the  theatre 
when  he  only  took  you  to  a  beggarly  cinematograph 
show.  In  my  opinion  you  should  have  gone  straight 
to  his  mother  and  told  her  outright  what  you  thought 
of  her  son.  Depend  on  it,  my  dear,  a  man  who  will 
"  carry  on  "  like  this  is  not  worth  thinking  about.  I 
am  sure  he  would  never  make  a  good  husband. 

Poppy  (Stornoway). — I  think  you  have  acted 
hastily.  Poppy.  To  attempt  to  attach  a  man  by  lead- 
ing strings  is  the  worst  mistake  a  woman  can  make. 
You  say  that  he  cut  you  in  the  street  when  he  was 
w^alking  out  with  another  young  lady.  Well,  what  if 
he  did  }  He  may  have  had  very  good  reason  ;  and 
in  any  case  you  ought  to  have  afforded  him  an  oppor- 
tunity of  giving  an  explanation  before  sending  him 
a  letter  of  the  sort  that  you  enclose.  If  only  young 
people  would  be  more  tolerant  of  each  other's  little 
ways,  the  world  would  be  a  much  happier  place 

237 


COLLECTED  PARODIES 
than  it  is.  I  think,  Poppy,  that  you  will  learn  that 
when  you  are  a  year  or  two  older. 

Mabel  (Bettws-y-Coed). — No  ;     most  emphati- 
cally no  ! 

Juniper    (London). — Asafoetida    is    an    excellent 
thing  for  it  and  also  very  pleasant  to  take. 


238 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


«tf^' 


m  L9-50m-7,'54 (5990)444 


rrrrr?  TTRRARY 


^ 


AA    000  381  727    7 


3    1 


58  00331    7897 


-^:''Wm 


■:i'